affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
deposit_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o time_n be_v efflux_v since_o and_o the_o prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o money_n have_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 1522._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o where_o in_o he_o recite_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o require_v that_o the_o ten_o may_v be_v detain_v in_o germany_n for_o that_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nor_o intend_v to_o endure_v such_o a_o egregious_a cheat_n any_o long_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o destructive_a to_o they_o by_o which_o law_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v legislative_a power_n in_o england_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o pay_v any_o such_o pension_n without_o the_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z baron_n knight_n burgess_n and_o other_o freeman_n of_o the_o land_n much_o less_o can_v a_o foreign_a prince_n or_o praelate_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v impose_v any_o such_o payment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o condemn_v in_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n namely_o the_o impose_v pension_n and_o export_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o pretence_n of_o reparation_n curiae_fw-la that_o if_o their_o predecessor_n be_v live_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o now_o lest_o he_o shall_v urge_v that_o these_o law_n allege_v by_o i_o be_v singular_a obsolete_a law_n not_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n i_o will_v parallel_v they_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n country_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o two_o authentic_a book_n one_o of_o the_o right_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o other_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o roman_a court_n both_o print_v by_o authority_n first_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o liberty_n be_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n and_o therein_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o seven_o liberty_n be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n aâ—d_v licence_n the_o eleven_o liberty_n be_v the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o liberty_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n the_o fifteen_o liberty_n be_v all_z the_o prelate_v of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n the_o nineteen_o liberty_n be_v provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o liberty_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n agree_v perfect_o with_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o same_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o our_o english_a custom_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n through_o out_o either_o mr._n sergeant_n must_v make_v the_o gallican_n church_n schismatical_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o if_o i_o conjecture_v right_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o english_a law_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n law_n for_o company_n sect._n i._n cap._n vi_o the_o next_o usurpation_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n england_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o be_v select_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o primitive_a counsel_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v any_o plenitude_n of_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o which_o king_n james_n say_v most_o true_o 1._o that_o publica_n ordinum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctione_n recâ—pta_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o just_a canon_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o political_a law_n in_o themselves_o not_o from_o themselves_o as_o be_v humane_a law_n but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n 39_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o other_o primitive_a counsel_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n no_o more_o do_v s._n gregory_n of_o old_a no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n now_o in_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o which_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v we_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v to_o think_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n and_o yet_o take_v such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v the_o faitâ—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o least_o tittle_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o this_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o papacy_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o teenth_fw-mi session_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n haec_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la haec_fw-la omnibus_fw-la placent_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o &c_n &c_n second_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v always_o esteem_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n both_o for_o compose_v of_o they_o and_o for_o execute_v of_o they_o but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o to_o make_v they_o law_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o coactive_a power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o prince_n grant_v or_o concession_n be_v needful_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v evident_a in_o justinians_n confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n haec_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sanctissimarum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiavimus_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v sentence_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la confirmata_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la decimam_fw-la deâ—inuerit_fw-la hoveden_n per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fury_n ad_fw-la soluttionem_fw-la arguatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v detain_v his_o tithe_n let_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o the_o king_n for_o these_o thing_n s._n austin_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o tithe_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v from_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betweme_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n
which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o legal_a appeal_v but_o the_o success_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n interest_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o unanimous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o pope_n legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o england_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o more_o appeal_n to_o rome_n until_o after_o the_o conquest_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n send_v any_o bull_n or_o mandate_n then_o but_o a_o plain_a letter_n the_o next_o appellant_n be_v anselm_n a_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o as_o successless_a as_o wilfrid_n have_v be_v 1._o will_v you_o trust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n hear_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n institute_v indeed_o but_o not_o first_o institute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saxon_a custom_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v appeal_v to_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v 31_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o discharge_v foreign_a judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n trust_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n upon_o their_o oath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n his_o grandchild_n the_o first_o english_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n be_v this_o 1164._o that_o all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o arch_a bishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v 113._o if_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o lâ—t_v we_o trust_v the_o pope_n himself_o thus_o paschal_n the_o second_o write_v to_o our_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n nuntioe_n and_o letter_n do_v find_v no_o reception_n within_o thy_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o complaint_n from_o those_o part_n no_o appeal_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 119._o the_o abbot_n of_o thorney_n find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n who_o lie_v long_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v one_o authority_n more_o in_o it_o but_o only_o one_o of_o our_o statute_n law_n make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o be_v usnall_a but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o grievous_a and_o clamorous_a complaint_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o 3â—_n that_o because_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o answer_v thing_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v impeach_v in_o another_o court_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o undo_n â—and_v destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o summons_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v land_n and_o good_n be_v outlaw_v and_o imprison_v against_o such_o fortification_n ground_v upon_o prescription_n and_o imperial_a law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v make_v no_o great_a battery_n take_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o best_a wave_v all_o exception_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n itself_o three_o succeed_a pope_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o father_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o african_n of_o old_a much_o less_o bind_v we_o now_o second_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v only_o give_v way_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o case_n between_o two_o bishop_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n admit_v appeal_v from_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n from_o lay_v man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n three_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o mere_a permission_n no_o precept_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o discretion_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v propose_v with_o a_o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v you_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v a_o compliment_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n four_o there_o be_v one_o great_a circumstance_n in_o our_o case_n which_o vary_v it_o quite_o from_o that_o propose_v by_o osius_n to_o the_o sardican_a father_n that_o be_v that_o our_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o imperial_a law_n then_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v be_v so_o disloyal_a or_o so_o simple_a to_o think_v to_o abrogate_v the_o imperial_a law_n by_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n no_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v know_v their_o duty_n too_o well_o to_o their_o emperor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v foresee_v what_o avaricious_a practice_n and_o what_o gross_a oppression_n will_v have_v spring_v in_o time_n from_o this_o little_a seed_n of_o their_o indulgence_n they_o will_v have_v abhominate_v they_o last_o suppose_v the_o sardican_a council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o of_o more_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v and_o more_o peremptory_a and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o intervening_a impediment_n why_o english_a subject_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o remedy_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a right_n and_o a_o contrary_a prescription_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o sufficient_a enfranchisement_n from_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o usurpation_n excommunicaetion_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a concern_v papal_a bull_n and_o excommunication_n that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n they_o can_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v in_o the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o none_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o tenant_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la 1164._o may_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o their_o land_n interdict_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o henry_n be_v no_o more_o propitious_a to_o rome_n then_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v one_o statute_n more_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n by_o richard_n the_o second_o 4._o that_o if_o any_o do_v procure_v or_o pursue_v any_o such_o processesâ—or_a excommunication_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o be_v concern_v presentation_n to_o benefice_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o realm_n or_o receive_v they_o or_o execute_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o body_n attach_v they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_o they_o 4._o in_o henry_n the_o fourth_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o those_o who_o bring_v or_o prosecute_v the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o cystercians_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n if_o any_o man_n denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o particular_a how_o the_o king_n write_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n as_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n 1164._o because_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o
schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n show_v that_o our_o great_a controversy_n about_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o a_o quaestion_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v consist_v who_o be_v the_o first_o innovator_n when_o and_o where_o these_o papal_a innovation_n first_o begin_v in_o england_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n act._n 25._o 10._o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v psalm_n 19_o 2._o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gravenhagh_n imprint_v by_o john_n ramzey_n anno_fw-la m.dc.lviii_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o the_o roman-catholic_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n the_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v papal_a power_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o about_o some_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n but_o pretend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n i_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disabuse_v thou_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o challenge_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a or_o diversion_n to_o withhold_v thou_o from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_a so_o the_o hare_n make_v her_o double_n and_o her_o jump_v before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o form_n to_o hinder_v tracer_n from_o find_v she_o out_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v st._n peter_n we_o have_v no_o form_a difference_n about_o st_n peter_n nor_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o these_o quaestion_n who_o shall_v confer_v english_a bishopricke_n who_o shall_v convocate_v english_a synod_n who_o shall_v receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o call_v english_a subject_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n in_o england_n against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o i_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v moreover_o out_o of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o best_a historiographer_n that_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n first_o attempt_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o the_o praecise_a time_n when_o each_o innovation_n begin_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o peer_n by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o these_o papal_a innovation_n and_o extortion_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o opinion_n yet_o some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o this_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o only_o into_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v evermore_o baptize_v and_o do_v still_o baptise_v but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sum_n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n so_o do_v i._o but_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o change_v the_o cognisance_n of_o my_o christianity_n that_o be_v my_o creed_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v the_o essentials_n of_o it_o beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v so_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o be_v for_o tradition_n so_o be_o i_o but_o my_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n contradict_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n which_o be_v receive_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o universality_n any_o more_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o thy_o ancestor_n do_v so_o do_v i._o but_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n yea_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o will_n devise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v that_o pernicious_a source_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o usurpation_n do_v spring_v our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v law_n against_o it_o and_o our_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o pursue_n of_o their_o step_n the_o true_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v by_o divine_a right_a to_o have_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o english_a court_n over_o english_a subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o a_o clear_a and_o civil_a answer_n to_o the_o rail_a accusation_n of_o s._n w._n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v schism_n dispat'ched_a whatsoever_o s._n w._n alias_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o dare_v not_o cough_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o these_o error_n be_v in_o essential_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la they_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o inferior_a point_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v know_v such_o a_o erroneous_a church_n err_v without_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la may_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n but_o if_o one_o church_n before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n shall_v obtrude_v she_o own_o error_n or_o opinion_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o after_o determination_n shall_v obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o not_o only_o explain_v but_o likewise_o enlarge_v the_o ancient_a creed_n she_o become_v schismatical_a as_o on_o the_o
with_o sâ—_n peter_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n let_v he_o be_v first_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostel_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n style_v he_o so_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a mover_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n or_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o learn_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o common_o run_v over_o in_o his_o expression_n shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o dry_a upon_o this_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v need_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o great_a devotion_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o rob_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o clothe_v st._n peter_n we_o say_v clear_o with_o st._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petru_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o poâ—estatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisciâ—ur_fw-la eccles_n primatus_fw-la petro_n daâ—ur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la caâ—hedr_fw-la a_o monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n rick_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la unitate_fw-la whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o entire_a part_n cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o begin_n of_o unity_n this_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n do_v spring_v cornel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v st._n cyprian_n as_o favourable_a a_o expositor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o they_o will_v find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chair_n that_o be_v no_o more_o interest_v in_o that_o see_n this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v over_o lean_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o gusto_n to_o it_o they_o thirst_v after_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n a_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o impose_v pension_n to_o dispose_v dignity_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o single_a authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n not_o the_o innocent_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a proof_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n light_n observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v make_v another_o vagare_fw-la our_o of_o the_o list_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v he_o here_o after_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v indeed_o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v 21._o second_o that_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o beside_o and_o over_o and_o above_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o lone_a have_v his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n only_o as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n this_o new_a hatch_a distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a papacy_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o good_a author_n for_o it_o who_o write_v within_o a_o thoâ—sand_o year_n after_o christ._n last_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n rest_v in_o st._n peter_n alone_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a college_n during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilige_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o the_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o principal_a bishop_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o privilege_n as_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v please_v ou_fw-fr of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o starve_a cause_n to_o suppose_v thus_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o this_o or_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o double_a diligence_n he_o must_v either_o be_v mean_o verse_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o succ_v st_n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n or_o will_v envy_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n with_o in_o his_o just_a bound_n but_o the_o breach_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o about_o any_o episcopal_a metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a right_n a_o patriarch_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a bishopric_n then_o in_o his_o province_n and_o more_o in_o his_o province_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o papal_a power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o challenge_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o assumption_n i_o shall_v show_v sufficient_o who_o they_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o schism_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o ordination_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o the_o pope_n do_v inherit_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o he_o claim_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o how_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la if_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o old_a osius_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o si_fw-mi placet_fw-la content_a or_o not_o content_a and_o to_o assign_v no_o better_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o attribute_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n chalce_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n
legate_n do_v oppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v let_v both_o party_n plead_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o great_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n do_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v determine_v it_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n pretend_v in_o the_o case_n second_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o his_o privilege_n by_o inheritance_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o much_o be_v three_o successive_a pope_n over_o see_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n to_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o either_o counterfeit_a or_o mistake_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o when_o the_o african_a father_n do_v find_v oâ—t_o by_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o reject_v that_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hence_o forward_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o which_o bellarmine_n cut_v of_o guileful_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o into_o your_o communion_n caelestin_a with_o this_o sharp_a intimation_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la if_o sovereign_a judicature_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n why_o do_v three_o pope_n challenge_n it_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n concell_n and_o why_o do_v the_o african_a father_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o if_o by_o prince_n of_o bishop_n mr_n serjeant_n understand_v a_o absolute_a prince_n one_o who_o have_v a_o single_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o makea_fw-mi great_a prince_n of_o the_o steward_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a province_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v personal_o present_v one_o empereur_n two_o pope_n two_o patriarch_n all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o occidental_a scholar_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n these_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n serjeant_n last_o before_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inheriâ—er_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o synodall_n answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n print_v at_o colone_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o b._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v 40._o that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o primate_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o province_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n gerson_n go_v much_o more_o accurate_o to_o work_v animae_fw-la distinguish_v papal_a right_n into_o three_o sort_n divine_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n canonical_a wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o civil_a grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v no_o more_o but_o three_o privilege_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o give_v sentencee_n with_o counsel_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a among_o the_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 69._o we_o find_v these_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v necessary_o or_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n original_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o congregate_v itself_o in_o a_o gonerall_n council_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v this_o power_n also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o four_o counsel_n convocate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o council_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n but_o that_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n and_o give_v sentence_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o contradict_v it_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n pont._n do_v a_o bind_v with_o such_o expression_n before_o he_o determine_v positive_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o include_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v write_v about_o it_o as_o canus_n and_o cusanus_fw-la and_o stapleton_n and_o soto_n and_o driedo_n and_o segovius_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o primacy_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gloss_n which_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n singular_a and_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o divine_a but_o human_a right_n and_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a theology_n li_z have_v not_o be_v afraid_a in_o great_a assembly_n to_o assert_v the_o humane_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o theologian_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o last_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v late_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n 5._o and_o this_o all_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ihe_n catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o reader_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o before_o we_o proceed_v a_o step-farth_a to_o read_v his_o assertion_n 304._o that_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v and_o be_v that_o this_o principle_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o a_o strange_a confidenee_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n he_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o bisshoprick_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v too_o remote_a and_o too_o obscure_a to_o
power_n to_o name_n and_o constitute_v two_o and_o thirty_o commissioner_n sixteen_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o sixteen_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o parliament_n to_o view_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v 15._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o six_o law_n restrein_v the_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v how_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v within_o the_o realm_n without_o payment_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o rome_n for_o bull_n and_o pals_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o seven_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o exoneration_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o exaction_n and_o imposition_n heretofore_o pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o pension_n peterpence_n licenses_fw-la dispensation_n confirmation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o further_a sue_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v usurpation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o the_o eight_o act_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v political_a head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o enjoy_v 10._o the_o nine_o act_n be_v for_o the_o annex_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a supportation_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commouwealth_n the_o ten_o act_n be_v au_fw-fr act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o extirpate_v it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o order_n not_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n not_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v dne_v to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n this_o be_v not_o our_o quarrel_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o any_o just_a legacy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o which_o our_o ancestor_n do_v extinguish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n external_a coactive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o quarrel_n right_o between_o we_o 5._o after_o this_o act_n there_o follow_v au_fw-fr eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroborate_n of_o this_o last_o act_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o these_o act_n be_v back_v with_o new_a oath_n as_o those_o time_n be_v fruitful_a of_o oath_n such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o any_o moment_n 3._o be_v a_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o king_n majestjes_n style_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o but_o as_o well_o the_o eight_o act_n which_o give_v the_o king_n that_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o twelve_o act_n which_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o be_v both_o repeal_v and_o never_o be_v restore_v so_o be_v likewise_o the_o ten_o act_n of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eleven_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o that_o act_n with_o both_o their_o oath_n include_v in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o of_o moment_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o act_n 1._o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o here_o be_v no_o power_n create_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o a_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n restore_v here_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n abolish_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o our_o king_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o coactive_a to_o see_v that_o all_o their_o subject_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n coactive_a power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v be_v express_v in_o word_n lessé_fw-fr subject_n to_o exception_n but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o grand_a act_n twenty-five_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o article_n of_o our_o chutch_n art_n 37._o do_v all_o proclaim_v that_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o political_a christ_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o baptise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o where_o do_v he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o grant_v faculty_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o receive_v appeal_n to_o impose_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n whether_o the_o right_a owner_n will_v or_o no_o 14._o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v other_o man_n subject_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o apparitor_n that_o be_v more_o power_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v challenge_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o reader_n take_v a_o stand_v and_o look_v about_o thou_o see_v among_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n if_o thou_o cause_v find_v either_o of_o st._n peter_n key_n or_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o anything_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o further_a influence_n then_o mere_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v a_o pack_n of_o the_o gross_a usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v and_o all_o so_o late_o that_o be_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v fore_o any_o of_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n in_o england_n 13._o observe_v they_o one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o be_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o english_a subject_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o for_o non_fw-fr resident_n contrary_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n non_fw-la auderet_fw-la haec_fw-la facere_fw-la viduae_fw-la mulieri_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v about_o healthful_a law_n if_o a_o foreigner_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v they_o downquiet_o &_o fall_v to_o pill_v of_o rush_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o pope_n judiciary_n power_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o council_n 3._o yet_o eugeniur_n the_o four_o confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v less_o intolerable_a and_o have_v have_v more_o show_n of_o justice_n but_o general_o in_o all_o case_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n want_v either_o discretion_n or_o law_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o difference_n at_o home_n 12._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o roman_a courtier_n tosqueese_v their_o purse_n it_o be_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n which_o give_v they_o this_o blow_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o papal_a
power_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n especial_o in_o make_v new_a heresy_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n prescribe_v the_o punishment_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n mr._n sergeant_n may_v be_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o better_a that_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretall_n never_o have_v since_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o law_n in_o england_n until_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n nor_o then_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o all_o those_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n from_o secular_a judgement_n to_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o the_o custodium_fw-la of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancy_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o qnestion_n of_o it_o the_o convocation_n be_v always_o call_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o absolute_a and_o precise_a mandate_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n yea_o even_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v another_o right_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v any_o pretence_n the_o temporaltye_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n be_v ever_o sèise_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n until_o he_o grant_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o manum_fw-la amoveas_fw-la or_o oster_n la_fw-fr main_fw-fr if_o ordinary_a patron_n do_v not_o present_a in_o due_a time_n to_o a_o benefice_n it_o devolve_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o it_o stay_v nullum_fw-la â—empus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o five_o privilege_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o now_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o perqnisire_n which_o the_o pope_n lose_v be_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o court_n by_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o pension_n and_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n and_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n and_o consirmation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o pecuniary_a artifices_fw-la practise_v in_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_n and_o nunciature_n abroad_o but_o this_o abuse_n be_v so_o foul_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o select_a cardinal_n do_v cryshame_n upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o lay-down_a this_o genera_fw-la rule_n card._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n see_v we_o have_v the_o firm_a word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o use_n which_o now_o prevail_v do_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o disturb_v christian_a people_n so_o the_o contrary_a practice_n will_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o this_o see_v and_o marveilous_o edify_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o papacy_n papacy_n all_o these_o altercation_n which_o we_o have_v about_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o tinkle_n of_o cybeles_a priest_n upon_o their_o cymbal_n on_o purpose_n to_o deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o cry_n and_o ejulation_n of_o poor_a oppress_a christian_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o little_a better_a method_n than_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n the_o main_a quaestious_a be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o grand_a quaestion_n be_v concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a regiment_n thereof_o this_o have_v four_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o who_o be_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n under_o god_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n second_o who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o impose_v new_a oath_n upon_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n four_a whether_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n whether_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o the_o decretall_n have_v be_v ancient_o esteem_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v except_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o metriculate_v among_o our_o law_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o judiciary_n power_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o land_n and_o send_v for_o who_o he_o please_v to_o rome_n 2._o whether_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n can_v be_v lawful_o execute_v in_o england_n except_o the_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_v in_o england_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o four_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o dispensation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a usurpation_n sect_n i._o cap_n v._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o belong_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o any_o foreign_a subsidiary_n supply_v for_o the_o further_o fortify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sovereign_a patronage_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o territory_n i_o may_v find_v strong_a recruit_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o show_v that_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o power_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o place_v bishop_n in_o vacant_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v hactenus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o in_o s._n gregorye_n day_n 78._o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n who_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o to_o who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o their_o clergy_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 774._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n anno_fw-la 964._o i_o may_v produce_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o spanish_a monarch_n conc._n tolet_n 12._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n who_o must_v participate_v in_o the_o government_n by_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o by_o stranger_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la pateret_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nemo_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cymbae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la capessebat_fw-la ni_fw-fr prius_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la authoritas_fw-la inâ—ercessisset_fw-la 9_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v and_o bellarmine_n mention_v seven_o change_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v without_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n but_o our_o case_n be_v strong_a enough_o without_o twist_v any_o foreign_a precedent_n with_o it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n without_o ever_o seek_v for_o foreign_a approbation_n or_o ordination_n or_o confirmation_n as_o their_o predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n have_v do_v before_o they_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a the_o roman_a roâ—a_n will_v give_v decisive_a sentence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o a_o church_n who_o first_o build_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o but_o then_o
after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n be_v eâ—â—luxed_v a_o strange_a time_n to_o set_v up_o a_o divine_a right_n gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n calixtus_n do_v condemn_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o prohibit_v the_o arch_a bishop_n to_o cousecrate_v any_o person_n so_o invest_v praesens_fw-la audivi_fw-la in_o romano_n concilio_n prohiberi_fw-la 1._o say_v anselm_n i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o own_o ear_n prohibit_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n i_o believe_v not_o overrigorous_a demonstration_n the_o first_o be_v frequent_a suspicion_n of_o simony_n a_o unheard_a of_o piece_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o a_o hereditary_a right_n for_o suspicion_n of_o a_o personal_a fault_n the_o second_o and_o three_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o to_o frederick_n the_o first_o apud_fw-la goldast_n ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la homagium_fw-la requiâ—is_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la exigis_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacratas_fw-la manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la innectis_fw-la thou_o require_v homage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o exact_a a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o knit_a their_o sacred_a hand_n with_o in_o thy_o hand_n a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o hold_v his_o subject_n hand_n within_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v swear_v his_o allegiance_n but_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v the_o homage_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n itself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o to_o except_v against_o their_o swear_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o native_a prince_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o turn_v subject_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n effect_v it_o very_o short_o after_o then_o be_v the_o time_n where_o of_o platina_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n about_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o oath_n of_o bishop_n 2._o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v swear_v to_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o so_o indeed_o here_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n keeper_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o while_o they_o be_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n they_o preach_v up_o nothing_o but_o free_a election_n 1229._o but_o after_o they_o have_v onte_n seize_v their_o prey_n they_o change_v their_o once_o forthwith_o to_o dei_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la graria_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n or_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ecclefiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o when_o this_o bell_n have_v ring_v out_o a_o while_n egypt_n never_o asleep_o bound_v more_o with_o caterpillar_n than_o our_o native_a country_n do_v with_o provision_n and_o reservation_n and_o pension_n with_o all_o thenhellish_a art_n of_o sublimate_v simony_n then_o our_o best_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n be_v fill_v with_o stranger_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o english_a word_n nor_o do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o english_a ground_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o these_o well_o choose_a pastor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o shear_v their_o flock_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o 1345._o receive_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o theu_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v very_o simple_a who_o shall_v think_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o lick_v their_o own_o finger_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o stick_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o intolerable_a usurpation_n undeniable_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n both_o in_o our_o most_o authentic_a historiographer_n and_o record_n if_o i_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o producethen_n and_o also_o in_o our_o ancient_a law_n publish_v long_o since_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o these_o not_o enactive_a of_o new_a law_n but_o declarative_a of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n first_o for_o our_o history_n gervasius_n dorobernensis_n relate_v that_o lanfrank_n desire_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la omnes_fw-la baculos_fw-la pastorales_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crosier_n staffe_n that_o be_v the_o investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v anselm_n himself_o by_o one_o who_o authority_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o anselm_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v induct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n 20._o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n homo_fw-la regis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o lanfranke_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v 18._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o investiture_n be_v relate_v how_o the_o bishop_n pull_v he_o and_o hale_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o the_o king_n bedside_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o lay_v sick_a and_o help_v to_o thrust_v the_o crosier_n staff_n by_o force_n into_o his_o hand_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n though_o anselm_n have_v many_o other_o pretence_n he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o investiture_n by_o a_o lay_v hand_n but_o short_o after_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o anselm_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o it_o that_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschall_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o 73._o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o present_a to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v as_o resolute_o but_o not_o so_o just_o know_v thou_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o paschall_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o his_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o anselm_n or_o lanfranke_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v that_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbat_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crosier_n staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n yea_o by_o his_o favour_n so_o do_v anselm_n himself_o though_o he_o seek_v afterward_o to_o wave_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v soon_o and_o other_o do_v say_v soon_o as_o ingulph_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o many_o year_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n 8._o but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o by_o a_o crosier_n and_o this_o custom_n have_v hold_v not_o only_o for_o many_o year_n but_o for_o many_o age_n king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n thus_o for_o our_o history_n now_o for_o our_o law_n where_o of_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o cite_v but_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o statute_n or_o assize_n or_o memorial_n of_o clarendon_n contain_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n bishop_n peer_n to_o which_o they_o give_v both_o their_o oath_n assertory_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o promissory_a for_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o
four_o custom_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitarye_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o part_n to_o act_n neither_o to_o collate_n nor_o consent_n nor_o confirm_v nor_o institute_n nor_o induct_n nor_o ordain_v the_o second_o law_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacancye_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o ordain_v in_o full_a parliament_n that_o this_o be_v a_o oppression_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o entroachment_n or_o usurpation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o three_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o condition_n to_o demand_v licenfe_fw-mi of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o there_o fore_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o arch_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o say_v arch_a bishopric_n bishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o aavowre_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remedye_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advowée_a paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowry_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sovereign_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n where_o no_o election_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'_fw-fr estire_n or_o leave_v antecedent_n nor_o stand_v good_a without_o his_o subsequent_a consent_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o crown_n do_v collate_n i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n king_n about_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o whether_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v mistake_v more_o about_o that_o airy_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n henry_n the_o eight_o suppose_v that_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v and_o dissolve_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n do_v essential_o follow_v this_o title_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o declaringe_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o our_o law_n and_o history_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o our_o english_a king_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o advowée_n paramont_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faâ—h_v there_o profess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n protectores_fw-la singulares_fw-la vnicos_fw-la &_o supremos_n dominos_fw-la the_o same_o body_n may_v have_v several_a head_n of_o several_a kind_n upon_o earth_n as_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o than_o that_o which_o take_v care_n of_o the_o archirectonicall_a end_n to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o duty_n be_v always_o supreme_a that_o be_v the_o political_a head_n this_o truth_n cardinal_n poole_n do_v see_v clear_o enough_o and_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o regal_a head_n and_o a_o sacerdotal_a head_n this_o truth_n the_o french_a divine_n see_v well_o enough_o 70._o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v their_o king_n the_o terrene_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o realm_n without_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o sacerdotal_a right_n we_o have_v our_o sacerdotal_a head_n too_o in_o england_n without_o seek_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o english_a monarch_n who_o of_o old_a be_v nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la legati_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n into_o england_n as_o his_o legate_n throughout_o britain_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v receive_v with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n 58._o inauditum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la cuncti_fw-la scientes_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o britagne_n that_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o according_o the_o new_a legate_n do_v speed_n so_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v so_o he_o return_v receive_v as_o legate_n by_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n 120._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o dignity_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o diminish_v it_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o diocese_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a his_o province_n as_o a_o patriarch_n his_o patriarchate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n more_o or_o less_o compulsory_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o coactive_a power_n which_o have_v be_v indulge_v to_o he_o in_o these_o distinct_a capacity_n by_o former_a sovereign_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o may_v convocate_v his_o subject_n under_o political_a pain_n the_o more_o these_o two_o power_n be_v unite_v and_o complicate_v the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n will_v have_v their_o bishop_n denounce_v spiritual_a pain_n also_o against_o the_o violator_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n spiritual_a paive_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o political_a but_o political_a most_o common_o be_v more_o speedy_a than_o spiritual_a and_o more_o certain_a spiritual_a pain_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o err_a key_n but_o political_a do_v neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v at_o present_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advise_v then_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o in_o convenient_a we_o see_v the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o â—ake_z canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o aurhority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o
have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will._n the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o come_v or_o judgement_n of_o christ._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n mar_v a_o atha_fw-mi the_o true_a controversy_n than_o be_v this_o 22._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o convocate_v synod_n of_o english_a subject_n in_o england_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v who_o he_o will_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v determine_v itself_o where_o shall_v the_o pope_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o england_n without_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n we_o see_v by_o often_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o republic_n although_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o communion_n he_o must_v first_o ask_v leave_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o any_o coactive_a power_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n grant_v or_o leave_v where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o all_o coactive_a force_n be_v legal_o invest_v in_o the_o king_n thus_o for_o point_n of_o right_n now_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v convocate_v any_o synod_n in_o the_o british_a island_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n or_o preside_v in_o any_o by_o his_o legate_n or_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o he_o be_v no_o table_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v cry_v guilty_a to_o the_o usurpation_n where_o of_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n forever_o second_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o after_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o civil_a combustion_n and_o prostitute_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o their_o temporal_a end_n do_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o king_n not_o otherwise_o sometime_o call_v synod_n in_o england_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o by_o joannes_n cremensis_n doâ—robornensis_n which_o move_v england_n into_o no_o small_a indignation_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n till_o then_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o priest_n sit_v precedent_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n above_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n bat_n etc._n etc._n but_o remember_v my_o three_o ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precedent_n all_o which_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v give_v leave_n or_o connive_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v prove_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o king_n contradict_v it_o further_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o a_o english_a convocation_n although_o in_o truth_n our_o convocation_n be_v synod_n so_o call_v from_o one_o word_n in_o the_o king_n write_v to_o summon_v they_o convocari_fw-la facias_fw-la all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o present_a at_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v present_a at_o a_o convocation_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proctor_n sufficient_o authorise_v second_o the_o absent_a clergy_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o papal_a synod_n as_o they_o have_v to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o royal_a convocation_n sub_fw-la hypotheca_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la under_o the_o caution_n or_o pledge_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n last_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n home_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v clear_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synod_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n and_o first_o by_o reason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n no_o roman_a legate_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n nor_o continue_v in_o it_o long_o than_o he_o have_v his_o licence_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o convocate_v any_o synod_n nor_o do_v any_o synodical_a act_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o by_o record_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n itself_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v anno_fw-la 1532._o three_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n constant_o direct_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o english_a arch_n bishop_n for_o their_o distinct_a province_n the_o very_a form_n speak_v it_o english_a sufficient_o for_o certain_a difficult_a and_o urgent_a business_n concern_v the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n public_a good_a and_o defence_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o require_v you_o by_o that_o allegiance_n and_o love_n which_o you_o owe_v â—o_o we_o that_o you_o cause_n to_o be_v convocate_v with_o convenient_a speed_n in_o due_a manner_n all_o and_o singular_a bishop_n of_o your_o province_n dean_n and_o prior_n of_o cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o your_o diocese_n and_o province_n to_o meet_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n another_o writ_n do_v always_o issue_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o dissolution_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o dissolve_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v dissolve_v this_o present_a convocation_n this_o very_a day_n in_o due_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o call_v counsel_n nor_o preside_v in_o they_o nor_o confirm_v they_o and_o after_o unto_o the_o very_a reformation_n our_o king_n do_v both_o call_v counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o own_o their_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ercombert_n ina_n wither_a alfred_n edwerd_n athelstan_n edmund_n edgar_z athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o my_o vindication_n and_o particular_o that_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n legate_n that_o king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o decreâ—um_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n that_o king_n wither_a call_v a_o council_n at_o becancelde_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v but_o it_o be_v with_o deep_a silence_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o precedent_n and_o more_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v a_o cloud_n of_o author_n upon_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o innovate_v at_o all_o in_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v the_o clergy_n and_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o roâ—al_a predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n until_o his_o own_o day_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n but_o his_o neighbour_n the_o precedent_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v very_o conspicuous_a to_o omit_v all_o my_o former_a allegation_n in_o this_o behalf_n crab._n in_o the_o french_a synod_n i_o charlemagne_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o frankes_n by_o the_o advise_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o prince_n have_v congregat_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n to_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n to_o counsel_n i_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n may_v be_v recover_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o forepast_a prince_n be_v dissipate_v and_o fall_v
to_o ruin_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o prince_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o out_o the_o city_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la missus_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n andâ—we_v have_v decree_v every_o year_n to_o congregate_v a_o synod_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a religion_n reform_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n they_o begin_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o faith_n our_o most_o serene_a and_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o command_n we_o be_v here_o congregat_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v we_o have_v brief_o note_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o waâ—tinâ—_n it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o tax_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a clemency_n ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o council_n of_o toures_n begin_v their_o synodical_a act_n that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n we_o accomplish_v in_o meeting_n at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o be_v congregat_v we_o note_v such_o thing_n by_o chapter_n as_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o most_o serene_a emperor_n so_o they_o conclude_v their_o act_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v ventilate_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o our_o most_o pious_a prince_n will_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n ibidem_fw-la last_o the_o synod_n call_v synodus_fw-la cabilonensis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n begin_v thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assist_v we_o and_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n command_v we_o &c._n &c._n we_o have_v note_v out_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o reformation_n seem_v necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v hereafter_o insert_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reasonable_o decree_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v ventilate_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o assembly_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o pion_n prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o these_o synodical_a representation_n be_v to_o our_o old_a english_a custom_n yet_o these_o be_v catholic_n time_n when_o king_n convocate_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o either_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o act_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v give_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n his_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o their_o constitution_n who_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o synodical_a acts._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o usurpation_n pope_n concern_v the_o tie_n of_o english_a prelate_n by_o oath_n to_o a_o new_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o supreme_a master_n where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a one_o be_v but_o a_o political_a sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_v but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n yet_o if_o this_o suppose_a spiritual_a monarch_n shall_v challenge_v either_o a_o direct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o pope_n boniface_n do_v nos_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principaâ—us_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-la we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o what_o soever_o moral_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o challenge_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n or_o last_o shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_o political_a as_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n and_o all_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v desert_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o either_o suffer_v just_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o be_v subject_v unjust_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o this_o poor_a subject_n shall_v be_v further_o persuade_v that_o his_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o sin_n law_n oath_n know_v that_o his_o temporal_a prince_n do_v challenge_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n it_o be_v true_a a_o clerk_n may_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o canonical_a obediente_a to_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a no_o canonical_a obedience_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o consistent_a with_o true_a allegiance_n the_o law_n full_a canon_n oblige_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v enjoin_v his_o flock_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o unjust_a oath_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v justifiable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o clergy_n have_v immunity_n orought_v to_o enjoy_v immunity_n such_o as_o render_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o first_o article_n in_o our_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o immunity_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o clergy_n man_n transgress_v of_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o canonical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o delinquent_n be_v always_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o he_o can_v acquit_v english_a subject_n or_o prohibit_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o can_v command_v they_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o to_o take_v a_o new_a oath_n never_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v former_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v call_v express_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v unless_o he_o first_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v quiet_o seize_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o and_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v platina_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o popedom_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o homage_n and_o feudall_a oath_n of_o bishop_n be_v perform_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v to_o king_n not_o pope_n thus_o much_o eadmerus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o hoveden_n and_o jorvalensis_n do_v all_o assure_v we_o this_o agree_v sweet_o not_o only_a with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o feud_n 64._o from_o whence_o they_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o investiture_n but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o diverse_a toledan_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v may_v find_v
they_o cite_v at_o large_a by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o legiance_n 56._o but_o these_o oath_n land_n homage_n and_o regal_a investiture_n as_o thâ—y_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o they_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o cross_v their_o main_a design_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a liege_n lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o severe_a check_n which_o adrian_n the_o four_o give_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o for_o hold_v their_o sacred_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o stay_v not_o here_o that_o homage_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o calixtus_n do_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n paschalis_n the_o second_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o paschalis_n himself_o record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o 4._o significasli_n etc._n etc._n thou_o signify_v that_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n because_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n upon_o condition_n to_o take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v thou_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o admiration_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v there_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n but_o by_o papal_a authority_n and_o justifi_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o further_a evil_n that_o be_v apostaring_a from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o very_a title_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n what_o manner_n of_o assurance_n can_v sovereign_a prince_n promise_v themselves_o of_o those_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n this_o form_n at_o first_o be_v modest_a and_o moderate_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o arch-bishop_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a pontifical_a the_o change_n in_o letter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o in_o the_o sense_n abominable_a semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la he_o who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o palpable_a forgery_n be_v always_o deserve_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n with_o what_o face_n can_v mr._n serjeant_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o method_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n have_v place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o encroachment_n to_o gain_v admittance_n where_o be_v see_v such_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la trick_n play_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o pontifical_a bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o st._n gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n full_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o but_o he_o do_v either_o abuse_n himself_o or_o seek_v gross_o to_o abuse_v we_o first_o the_o oath_n mention_v in_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n but_o promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresim_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematiz_v any's_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n anathematise_v his_o haeresy_n or_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n second_o the_o oath_n mention_v by_o saint_n gregory_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o take_v free_o by_o the_o convert_a bishop_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ne_fw-la non_fw-la pura_fw-la mentâ—_n seu_fw-la simulate_v reversus_fw-la existimer_n dictate_v to_o his_o own_o notary_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n notario_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la presbyterorâ—m_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la atque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la scribendum_fw-la dictavi_fw-la it_o be_v no_o common_a case_n of_o all_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o comprehend_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o pretend_v royallty_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o oath_n so_o they_o do_v the_o subject_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o niuth_v 4._o enlarge_a it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n cedant_fw-la arma_fw-la togae_fw-la concedat_fw-la laurea_n linguae_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n do_v who_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n above_o clergyman_n principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la respectu_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la 28._o prince_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n political_a law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n over_o clerk_n but_o only_a directive_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n what_o new_a monster_n be_v this_o to_o receive_v protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n if_o prince_n shall_v put_v church_n man_n out_o of_o their_o protection_n as_o bellarmine_n exempt_v they_o from_o all_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v to_o church_n man_n their_o old_a immunity_n but_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o churchman_n like_o swine_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v we_o have_v view_v the_o spoil_n commit_v evident_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o praeserve_v all_o other_o from_o spoil_n can_v not_o preserve_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n be_o omne_fw-la spoliaâ—us_fw-la restiâ—ui_fw-la debet_fw-la before_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v spoil_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n and_o our_o old_a english_a law_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o these_o new_a papal_a usurpation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o first_o though_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v always_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o our_o great_a charter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v take_v care_n for_o yet_o not_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o never_o regard_v but_o as_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o exclude_v from_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o sort_n of_o delinquent_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a 2._o as_o proditores_fw-la traitor_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n insidiatores_fw-la viarum_fw-la such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o do_v mischief_n upon_o the_o highway_n depopulatores_fw-la agrorum_fw-la such_o as_o depopulate_v the_o land_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n that_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n against_o churchman_n for_o side_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usurpation_n even_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n their_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n second_o our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o that_o homage_n and_o allegiance_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o all_o clergyman_n what_o soever_o edward_n the_o first_o enjoin_v all_o the_o prelate_n upon_o their_o faith_n or_o allegiance_n which_o they_o ought_v him_z 2._o they_o know_v no_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o english_a man_n either_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v man_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a usurpation_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v answer_v unanimous_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 4._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o case_n lawful_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o allegiance_n our_o law_n know_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n due_a to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o king_n they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v advowee_n paramont_n 3._o supreme_a lord_n and_o patron_n guardian_n protector_n and_o champion_n of_o thâ—_n
church_n of_o england_n last_o these_o papal_a oath_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n there_o or_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v they_o into_o england_n one_o clause_n in_o the_o oathâ—was_fw-mi that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v no_o subject_a clergiman_n or_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v thus_o much_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n tell_v anselm_n when_o he_o have_v a_o miâ—d_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n thus_o much_o we_o find_v attest_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n or_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n where_o one_o of_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o hoveden_n not_o though_o he_o be_v express_o summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northampton_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n un_o less_o they_o will_v return_v within_o a_o prefix_a time_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v they_o be_v outlaw_v this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n 1945._o that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o his_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o clergy_n man_n may_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n say_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n every_o english_a prelate_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n upon_o my_o command_n say_v the_o pope_n what_o oedipus_n can_v reconcile_v the_o english_a law_n and_o papal_a mandate_n common_o good_a law_n proceed_v from_o evil_a manner_n and_o abuse_n do_v ordinary_o precede_v their_o remedy_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o english_a remedy_n be_v preexistent_a before_o their_o usurpation_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la until_o they_o restore_v those_o right_n whereof_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n we_o may_v pardon_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n hist._n anotherâ—prince_n â—prince_z profess_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n pope_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o papal_a usurpation_n ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n if_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v between_o a_o old_a overgrow_a officer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a precisian_n the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n that_o between_o themâ—_n thâ—y_v destroy_v religion_n their_o face_n like_o samson_n fox_n lock_v contrary_a way_n but_o both_o of_o they_o have_v firebrand_n at_o their_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o prate_v of_o heaven_n altogether_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n nail_v to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o avaricious_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o papacy_n may_v have_v beme_fw-mi a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n it_o be_v fear_v these_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o eugenius_n a_o adrian_n or_o a_o alexander_n to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o long-lived_a on_o the_o otherside_n these_o counterfeit_n zelots_n do_v but_o renew_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o two_o old_a sicilian_a glutton_n to_o blow_v their_o nose_n in_o the_o dish_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v the_o meat_n alone_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o church_n revenue_n as_o superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o they_o gape_v after_o they_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o two_o faction_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n self_n interest_n and_o self_n profit_n be_v both_o the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o disunion_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o large_a patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v not_o content_v or_o suffice_v a_o old_a bishop_n abundant_o without_o prey_v upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n for_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o other_o way_n the_o revennes_n of_o that_o see_v be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o ten_o complain_v of_o want_n god_n blessing_n do_v not_o go_v along_o with_o these_o ravenous_a course_n so_o pharohs_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o fat_a themselves_o 1229._o the_o first_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v only_o a_o single_a ten_o of_o their_o movable_a good_n not_o by_o way_n of_o imposition_n but_o as_o a_o benevolence_n or_o free_a gift_n out_o of_o courtesy_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a mean_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la â—irudo_fw-la the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o impose_v ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n not_o in_o perpetuity_n or_o as_o a_o certain_a revenue_n due_a to_o the_o papacy_n but_o for_o a_o fix_a number_n of_o year_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o same_o time_n first_o fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v exact_v not_o general_o but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o clerk_n as_o a_o gratuity_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a as_o a_o handsome_a cloak_n of_o simony_n but_o he_o that_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v both_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n a_o certain_a annual_a revenue_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n noni_fw-la be_v boniface_n the_o nine_o or_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o successor_n so_o say_v platina_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v this_o boniface_n live_v about_o the_o year_n fourteen_o hundred_o who_o turselline_n make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o papal_a majesty_n vineislai_n who_o prudence_n do_v transcend_v his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v the_o usurper_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o magistrate_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n some_o thing_n above_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n and_o be_v himself_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o grievous_a crime_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n abolish_v for_o neither_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o nor_o first_o fruit_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n 1182_o notwithstanding_o their_o gild_a pretence_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v any_o indiction_n or_o exaction_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ten_o or_o any_o other_o way_n which_o decree_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n though_o it_o be_v relate_v afterward_o 16._o according_a to_o this_o decree_n pope_n martin_n issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n we_o command_v that_o the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v ten_o and_o other_o burden_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v observe_v more_o strict_o and_o the_o council_n of_o baâ—ill_n command_v 21._o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n as_o elsewhere_o &c_n &c_n nothing_o be_v exact_v for_o ten_o or_o firstfruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n 12._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o make_v a_o new_a imposition_n for_o three_o year_n ad_fw-la triennium_fw-la proxime_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o the_o old_a end_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o thence_o forward_o as_o the_o cause_n last_v so_o shall_v the_o imposition_n but_o the_o german_a nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o make_v this_o their_o nineteen_o grievance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v ten_o 19_o which_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o german_a prince_n some_o year_n since_o do_v consent_n unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o money_n shall_v be_v
be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o table_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n three_o as_o we_o question_v not_o the_o pope_n legislative_a or_o coactive_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o a_o right_a if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o summon_v counsel_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v 25._o and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_n emperor_n but_o then_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o canon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n not_o the_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o their_o law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o compel_v christian_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o further_o than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v themselves_o all_o exterior_a coactive_a power_n be_v from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_n to_o they_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n thereby_o make_v they_o become_v law_n because_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v to_o assign_v fit_a place_n for_o their_o assemble_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o their_o law_n without_o which_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o oppose_v heritick_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o such_o arm_n as_o christ_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o that_o be_v persuasion_n prayer_n tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o separate_a they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o about_o new_a upstart_n papal_a law_n either_o make_v at_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o decretall_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_a pope_n or_o make_v in_o england_n by_o papal_a legate_n as_o otho_n and_o othobone_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v english_a subject_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o king_n of_o england_n contradict_v it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o legislative_a legate_n of_o he_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o law_n be_v the_o law_n against_o take_v investiture_n to_o bishopric_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o the_o first_o legate_n that_o ever_o preside_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n be_v johannes_n cremensis_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o observe_v reader_n and_o be_v astonish_v if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o british_a and_o english_a subject_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o privilege_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o until_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v evermore_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a law_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o english_a subject_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o be_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n except_o they_o be_v incorporate_v in_o to_o our_o law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o irrefragable_a consequence_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o or_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n first_o for_o the_o king_n right_a to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o english_a law_n that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n on_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n their_o law_n be_v extant_a make_v in_o all_o age_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n heresy_n holy_a order_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n marriage_n divorce_n simony_n the_o pope_n his_o sentemce_n his_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n prohibition_n appeal_v from_o eeclesiasticall_a judge_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognifance_n and_o this_o in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n more_o than_o this_o they_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 1227._o they_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a authority_n and_o so_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a law_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n witness_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o eleven_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o sixty_v chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o some_o time_n after_o perhaps_o not_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o by_o some_o succeed_a pope_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v distinguish_v himself_o express_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n we_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a statute_n do_v add_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o inhibit_v the_o same_o moro_n strong_o etc._n etc._n how_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o good_n of_o clergiman_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o officer_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o office_n to_o their_o power_n to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o heresy_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o no_o ecâ—â—â—siasticall_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o tax_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o law_n all_o good_n forfeit_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o know_v
no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o our_o law_n with_o we_o clergyman_n do_v ever_o pay_v subsidy_n and_o tax_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n this_o be_v one_o liberty_n which_o england_n have_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n unless_o they_o like_v they_o a_o second_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o pope_n law_n in_o plain_a term_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v afore_o matrimony_n as_o well_o as_o those_o bear_v in_o matrimony_n the_o bishop_n move_v the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n legislation_n can_v not_o make_v a_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o like_v their_o own_o old_a law_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n new_a law_n a_o three_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o give_v a_o legislative_a interpretation_n to_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n exclude_v bigamist_n man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigamist_n before_o the_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v people_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o law_n a_o new_a sense_n may_v abrogate_v it_o if_o they_o please_v a_o four_o liberty_n of_o england_n be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n law_n usurpation_n encroachment_n mischief_n contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n regality_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n with_o outlaw_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o all_o those_o collation_n and_o reservation_n and_o provision_n and_o privilege_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o those_o statute_n be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o popesâ—lawes_n and_o bull_n and_o decree_n which_o our_o ancestor_n entertain_v as_o they_o deserve_v othobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n by_o the_o command_n of_o vrban_n the_o five_o make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o vicar_n in_o appropriation_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o whereas_o our_o king_n by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o no_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 12._o but_o many_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n in_o england_n the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o 4._o the_o king_n can_v grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o the_o king_n can_v appropriate_v church_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o our_o law_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o legislation_n euphemius_n object_v to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o can_v not_o condemn_v acatius_n faustum_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la damnari_fw-la gelasius_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o a_o old_a law_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a this_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o single_a law_n maker_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n he_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o a_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o make_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o in_o execute_v old_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n austin_n in_o england_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n 92._o be_v condemn_v as_o null_n or_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o peer_n 6._o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o apostolical_a bishop_n but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n by_o any_o mean_n â—nlesse_a they_o be_v first_o show_v to_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n than_o one_o but_o be_v show_v how_o the_o king_n do_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o influence_n upon_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n without_o his_o leave_n will_v much_o less_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n law_n without_o leave_n and_o in_o his_o prescript_n to_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincolneâ—_n know_v you_o all_o earl_n and_o viscount_n that_o i_o â—ave_n judge_v that_o the_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o force_n until_o my_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v not_o well_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o kingdom_n he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a legislation_n for_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o libertye_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o english_a privilege_n the_o second_o liberty_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o franee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a than_o it_o be_v not_o single_o legislative_a but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o ancient_a canon_n than_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v ancient_a canon_n by_o new_a canon_n their_o ancient_a canon_n be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a adviser_n without_o reception_n but_o they_o be_v no_o law_n without_o public_a reception_n canon_n be_v no_o canon_n either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o france_n further_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o liberty_n be_v no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n papal_a decree_n be_v his_o chief_a command_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o if_o papal_a power_n can_v abrogate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o france_n it_o do_v free_a their_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sixteen_o liberty_n be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a the_o pope_n bull_n when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o twenty_o liberty_n the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o arch_a bishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n england_n and_o france_n as_o touch_v their_o liberty_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n
legislative_a power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o be_v suppress_v before_o it_o be_v well_o form_v but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o old_a rule_n break_v ice_n in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o will_v crack_v in_o more_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o error_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o many_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o in_o place_n of_o disclaim_v a_o single_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o coactive_a obligation_n in_o exterior_a court_n they_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v ordinary_o other_o extraordinary_o some_o say_v direct_o other_a indirect_o to_o make_v and_o abrogate_v political_a law_n throughout_o christendom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o who_o seem_v most_o moderate_a and_o cautelous_a among_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o and_o deserve_v right_a well_o to_o have_v their_o work_n insert_v into_o the_o rebel_n catechism_n 6._o if_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o if_o another_o civil_a law_n be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n will_v not_o enact_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v abrogate_v the_o one_o and_o establish_v the_o other_o for_o civil_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n temporal_a be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v spiritual_a end_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n or_o damage_n to_o choose_v one_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o to_o tolerate_v one_o who_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a time_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v a_o necessary_a collusion_n who_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n so_o incoherent_a to_o itself_o and_o consist_v of_o such_o heterogeneous_a part_n compose_v altogether_o of_o mistake_n sure_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o either_o nocte_fw-la pinxit_fw-la the_o learned_a author_n paint_v this_o cypress_n tree_n in_o the_o night_n or_o he_o have_v a_o pitiful_a penurious_a cause_n that_o will_v afford_v no_o better_a proof_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o quarrel_n be_v dead_a or_o die_a and_o with_o it_o much_o of_o that_o animosity_n which_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o must_v do_v my_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o right_a i_o find_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o let_v it_o die_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n i._n cap._n vii_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n england_n to_o his_o judiciary_n power_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o find_v something_o here_o of_o that_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o the_o high_a the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o a_o council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v at_o home_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v all_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o determine_v what_o church_n it_o be_v they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o we_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n by_o reception_n whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v be_v infallible_o true_a other_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n last_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o patriarchall_a or_o provincial_n or_o i_o think_v his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o concern_v his_o infallibility_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o tenet_n as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o in_o his_o definition_n second_o the_o most_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o some_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o other_o go_v yet_o high_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n with_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v define_v erroneous_o or_o heretical_o but_o not_o with_o a_o general_n council_n last_o many_o of_o they_o which_o go_v along_o with_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o condition_n si_fw-mi maturus_fw-la procedat_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la audiat_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la if_o he_o proeee_v mature_o and_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n 2._o indeed_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o he_o define_v rash_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o define_v rash_o but_o this_o be_v mere_a presumption_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o upon_o due_a advice_n do_v presume_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v proceed_v immature_o or_o without_o due_a advice_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v rash_o and_o without_o due_a advice_n otherwise_o the_o condition_n be_v vain_o and_o superfluous_o add_v frustra_fw-la fit_a perplura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o question_n nor_o concern_v any_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o they_o do_v all_o intend_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o although_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v do_v constrain_v i_o i_o will_v observe_v my_o wont_a ingenuity_n we_o give_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n which_o be_v coactive_a only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v approve_v or_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n than_o they_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o long_o after_o more_o than_o a_o general_a council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v that_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v it_o void_a i._o a._n bishop_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o retain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n where_o this_o oath_n be_v esteem_v obligatory_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a council_n but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n concern_v judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o usurpation_n s_o england_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v receive_v appeal_v from_o england_n and_o send_v for_o what_o english_a subject_n he_o please_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o first_o precedent_n and_o the_o only_a precedent_n that_o we_o have_v of_o any_o appeal_v out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o equitable_a than_o a_o legal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o a_o faithful_n depositary_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a judge_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n summon_v to_o rome_n nor_o any_o witness_n produce_v both_o
clarendon_n by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n they_o have_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o earl_n hugh_n and_o have_v publish_v a_o excommunication_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o against_o he_o all_o these_o law_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n and_o be_v never_o repeal_v in_o england_n neither_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v the_o reformation_n nor_o since_o by_o queen_n mary_n but_o have_v ever_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n until_o this_o day_n last_o for_o legate_n and_o legantine_n court_v there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_v in_o eugland_n to_o any_o legate_n or_o nuncio_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n legate_n but_o all_o appeal_v must_v be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o see_v express_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n former_o cite_v the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o eadmerus_n testify_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o excercise_n the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o england_n 125._o if_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o some_o great_a quarrel_n that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o determine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v consent_v unto_o by_o pope_n calixius_n ibid._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v admit_v of_o courtesy_n 7._o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n the_o protector_n protest_v against_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o realm_n monument_n and_o dissent_v from_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v recall_v cardinal_n pool_n commission_n of_o legate_n for_o england_n and_o be_v send_v another_o legate_n into_o england_n queen_n marry_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o her_o kinsman_n honour_n for_o all_o her_o good_a affection_n to_o rome_n be_v yet_o mindful_a of_o this_o point_n of_o old_a english_a law_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o she_o know_v this_o be_v a_o old_a english_a not_o a_o new_a protestant_n privilege_n neither_o will_v she_o ever_o admit_v the_o new_a legate_n to_o appear_v as_o legate_n in_o her_o presence_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o old_a english_a custom_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o french_a liberty_n the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n dispense_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n execute_v his_o charge_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n to_o make_v no_o long_o use_v of_o the_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n than_o it_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n another_o liberty_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v view_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o register_v and_o publish_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a a_o three_o liberty_n be_v papal_a bull_n sentence_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o permission_n last_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o england_n and_o france_n so_o all_o the_o seventeen_o province_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o placaet_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n date_v at_o bruxelles_n may_v 12_o an._n 1653._o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o true_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o province_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n can_v be_v cite_v or_o convent_v out_o of_o the_o land_n no_o not_o before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o censure_n excommunication_n &c_n &c_n of_o that_o court_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o judiciary_n power_n of_o old_a he_o must_v seek_v it_o near_a home_n people_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o that_o ordinance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v place_v every_o where_o among_o our_o ancestor_n 55._o see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o knock_v bishop_n who_o agree_v well_o oneâ—_n against_o another_o by_o their_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v judge_v they_o already_o seem_v less_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o lose_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v not_o to_o condemn_v appeal_n but_o only_o the_o bring_v cause_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v a_o shift_n as_o desperate_a as_o that_o of_o those_o fugitive_n for_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o sentence_n give_v in_o africa_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v past_a and_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n sect_n i._o cap_n viii_o so_o from_o his_o judiciary_n power_n i_o come_v to_o papal_a dispensation_n dispensation_n the_o last_o of_o the_o grosser_n usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n offer_v i_o to_o expatiate_v in_o if_o i_o hold_v it_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o pharisee_n do_v never_o dilate_v their_o philactery_n so_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a courtier_n do_v their_o dispensative_a power_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o oath_n with_o vow_n with_o law_n he_o lose_v from_o sin_n from_o censure_n from_o punishment_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a key_n which_o can_v unlock_v both_o sin_n and_o censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o vow_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a ward_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a key_n but_o a_o picklock_n their_o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n be_v foul_a enough_o especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o oath_n vow_n league_n marriage_n allegiance_n for_o either_o they_o make_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o then_o the_o purchaser_n be_v mere_o cheat_v who_o pay_v his_o money_n for_o nothing_o or_o else_o they_o make_v all_o contract_n league_n promise_n to_o be_v but_o conditional_a if_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o which_o destroy_v all_o mutual_a trust_n and_o humane_a society_n or_o three_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o the_o papal_a power_n can_v recall_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v to_o day_n which_o be_v do_v yesterday_o or_o that_o not_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v promise_v or_o last_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o dispensation_n be_v much_o more_o foul_a witness_v their_o penitentiary_n tax_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o price_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o hand_n their_o common_a nundination_n of_o pardon_n their_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n their_o lose_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o solemn_a league_n of_o marry_a people_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o
the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n then_o he_o must_v give_v no_o dispensarion_n against_o the_o canon_n or_o contrary_a to_o those_o privilege_n thus_o we_o have_v view_v all_o the_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o concern_v papal_a power_n which_o our_o law_n take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v some_o other_o petâ—y_a abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o four_o head_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o legislative_a the_o judicary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n other_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n we_o have_v see_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v cast_v no_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n out_o of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o be_v diametral_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o these_o law_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o england_n never_o repeal_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n when_o all_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eighâ—h_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v repeal_v so_o that_o i_o profess_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v make_v of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v make_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n except_o only_o a_o gawdy_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o survive_v he_o not_o long_a and_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o late_a a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o those_o ancient_a law_n be_v make_v and_o since_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o upstart_n usurpation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v welcome_v into_o england_n while_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o hatch_n with_o the_o shell_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o a_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o henry_n the_o eyghth_n so_o late_a this_o mushroom_n begin_v to_o sprout_v up_o 1._o for_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commons_o in_o parliament_n of_o the_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o damnable_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o new_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v have_v provision_n of_o a_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n to_o pay_v great_a excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o other_o lesser_a fee_n and_o perquisites_n &c_n &c_n the_o king_n ordain_v in_o parliament_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o eschew_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peril_n of_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v such_o sum_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o they_o have_v or_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v wherein_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o law_n more_o bitter_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o severe_a than_o this_o be_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v see_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o all_o these_o weed_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a first_o introduction_n to_o the_o intend_a pageant_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o they_o hold_v conc._n per_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o a_o long_a time_n a_o long_a time_n indeed_o so_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o long_o with_o we_o in_o britain_n from_o king_n lucius_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n say_v nimium_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la haeâ—_n consuetudo_fw-la incepit_fw-la &_o e._n it_o be_v too_o long_o since_o this_o custom_n of_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n do_v begin_v and_o under_o this_o custom_n holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v yield_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n but_o they_o rise_v up_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o fortissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la vindex_n the_o most_o undaunted_a vindicator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bell._n who_o fear_v not_o to_o revoke_v and_o defend_v the_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n with_o this_o accord_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n hildehran_n thus_fw-mi papa_n author_n huius_fw-la novelli_n schismatis_fw-la primus_fw-la levavit_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la lanceam_fw-la contra_fw-la diadema_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n pope_n hildebrand_n the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o episcopal_a lance_n against_o the_o royal_a diaden_a and_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-mi utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a library_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o example_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n only_a pope_n hildebrand_n perfect_v the_o sacred_a canon_n when_o he_o command_v maud_n the_o marchionesse_n to_o subdue_v henry_n the_o emperor_n for_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o just_o or_o injust_o i_o regard_v not_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n and_o paschalis_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v by_o revelation_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v it_o most_o certain_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o age_n cant._n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o waldenses_n of_o who_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o their_o faith_n nothing_o be_v more_o christian_n if_o into_o their_o conversation_n nothing_o be_v more_o irreprehensible_a make_v their_o secession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1120._o publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n danielis_fw-la arm_v with_o both_o power_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a who_o under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o be_v those_o old_a holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v 7._o those_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o hildebrand_n himself_o profess_v to_o follow_v sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequenâ—es_fw-la why_o do_v they_o mention_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v or_o pretend_v what_o they_o never_o can_v perform_v bellarmin_n have_v name_v but_o one_o poor_a counterfeit_a canon_n without_o antiquity_n without_o authority_n without_o use_n without_o truth_n if_o mr._n sergeant_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o recruit_v it_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o for_o without_o some_o such_o help_n his_o pretend_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o his_o own_o innovation_n and_o for_o arrant_a usurpation_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a court._n sect._n i._n cap._n ix_o but_o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o beside_o these_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o legislative_a the_o judiciary_n the_o dispensative_a power_n of_o pope_n 10._o there_o be_v two_o other_o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o the_o one_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v the_o king_n succession_n in_o the_o crown_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o oath_n ordain_v by_o queen_n elisabeth_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a with_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n three_o way_n first_o as_o to_o the_o two_o law_n
as_o he_o call_v they_o do_v not_o baffle_v he_o and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n i_o plead_v that_o roman_a catholic_n do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o plea_n do_v equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n will_v no_o expression_n low_o than_o this_o of_o villain_n serve_v his_o turâ—e_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o those_o forefather_n who_o he_o intimate_v be_v villain_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o villain_n they_o be_v his_o forefather_n twenty_o time_n more_o than_o we_o we_o inherit_v but_o one_o point_n in_o difference_n from_o they_o but_o he_o twenty_o the_o denomination_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v deem_v more_o propitious_a to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o or_o archbishop_n cranmer_z for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v they_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o eight_o 59_o we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o law_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hear_v another_o of_o they_o cranmer_z the_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o imitate_v a_o notorious_a knave_n in_o his_o confess_a knavery_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o contend_v but_o also_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o only_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v adverse_a to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o cause_n by_o their_o confession_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o cast_v out_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o say_v something_o but_o we_o justify_v their_o act_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o so_o his_o comparison_n have_v never_o a_o leg_n to_o run_v on_o i_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_n who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o condemn_v they_o and_o justify_v this_o seperarion_n he_o mince_v what_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o then_o except_v the_o word_n best_o might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o ever_o be_v account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n 2._o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o best_a of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n who_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o schismatic_n such_o be_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o dream_v of_o two_o party_n a_o obedient_a party_n and_o a_o rebellious_a party_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o party_n but_o all_o go_v one_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o abbot_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o vote_n the_o king_n supremacy_n four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n personal_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o s._n thomas_n moor_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o treason_n either_o true_a or_o pretend_a before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v for_o oppose_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v i_o let_v he_o trust_v the_o veredict_v of_o our_o university_n a_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o convocation_n or_o synod_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o same_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n nemine_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la we_o have_v no_o party_n but_o one_o and_o all_o let_v he_o listen_v to_o his_o friend_n bishop_n gardiner_n no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n among_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o ireland_n be_v unanimous_a herein_o with_o england_n all_o the_o great_a family_n as_o well_o of_o the_o irish_a as_o of_o the_o english_a do_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o indenture_n to_o s._n anthony_n st._n leger_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o ancestor_n then_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o abridge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o any_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o his_o usurp_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o exercise_v or_o dispose_v of_o or_o meddle_v with_o and_o to_o vindicate_v to_o our_o king_n the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o fit_a delegate_n as_o a_o right_n due_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v cit_v half_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o he_o do_v dr._n hammond_n notorious_a wrong_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o preparatory_a act_n which_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n into_o a_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o renunciation_n after_o debate_n dr._n hammond_n say_v only_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v mr._n sergeant_n make_v it_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o confess_v evidence_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n a_o ancient_a law_n make_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o misappli_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n last_o he_o smother_v dr._n hammonds_n sense_n express_v clear_o by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o decision_n he_o use_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v have_v tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v take_v away_o by_o i_o before_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o university_n the_o convocation_n the_o parliament_n to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v a_o article_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o turn_v schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o value_n their_o good_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a uncharitable_a
surmise_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n mon._n archbishop_n warham_n tell_v the_o king_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n bishop_n gardmer_n be_v the_o chief_a framer_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n bishop_n tonstall_n and_o longland_n be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n up_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n at_o st._n paul_n crosse._n tonstall_n justify_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n gardiner_z and_o beckenshaw_n do_v write_v polemic_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o whole_a convocation_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o catechism_n or_o catecheticall_a book_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n bishop_n bonner_n bloody_a bonner_n who_o make_v such_o bonfire_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v then_o the_o king_n ambassador_n with_o clement_n the_o seven_o 195._o do_v so_o bold_o and_o high_o set_v forth_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o think_v of_o burn_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o scald_a lead_n if_o he_o have_v not_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n suppose_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o all_o vote_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n out_o of_o fear_n what_o fear_n can_v constrain_v they_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n as_o his_o right_n to_o frame_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n by_o private_a letter_n by_o public_a catechism_n to_o preach_v up_o his_o supremacy_n to_o propugn_v his_o supremacy_n in_o their_o polemic_a write_n in_o their_o oration_n before_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tickle_v the_o king_n ear_n with_o sermon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 105._o who_o shall_v still_o say_v what_o these_o man_n do_v be_v out_o of_o fear_n must_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a man_n the_o contrary_a be_v as_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o noon_n day_n light_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n with_o bishop_n gardiner_n testimony_n of_o himself_o obedientia_fw-la he_o object_v that_o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v holy_o swear_v be_v more_o holy_o omittedâ—_n then_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o to_o his_o second_o wife_n but_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o firsâ—_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v espouse_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v convict_v with_o undeniable_a evidence_n he_o be_v necessitate_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a question_n of_o supremacy_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o first_o wife_n the_o truth_n and_o after_o she_o to_o his_o prince_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n second_o i_o plead_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o guilt_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o it_o always_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it it_o extenuate_v the_o gild_n this_o allegation_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o deny_v it_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o argue_v against_o it_o first_o how_o can_v we_o think_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n be_v this_o his_o witness_n say_v that_o fear_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n but_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o directour_n in_o the_o decision_n and_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o action_n can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o fear_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o follow_v they_o in_o renounce_v their_o schism_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n once_o prove_v false_a be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v false_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v any_o retractation_n afâ—er_v the_o king_n death_n after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o imminent_a fear_n they_o make_v no_o retractation_n but_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n until_o other_o question_n do_v arise_v and_o execute_v the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n as_o rigorous_o as_o they_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n for_o proof_n where_o of_o i_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n give_v to_o their_o face_n in_o their_o life_n time_n before_o the_o most_o eminent_a ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o may_v have_v contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n intercede_v with_o she_o for_o the_o displace_v bishop_n she_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v now_o obstinate_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n 1559_o which_o most_o part_n of_o themselves_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o heart_n and_o hand_n public_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n teach_v unto_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o private_a person_n but_o public_a magistrate_n observe_v the_o word_n first_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n second_o not_o only_o under_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o edward_n the_o six_o therefal_v his_o plea_n to_o the_o ground_n three_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v rather_o then_o of_o suffer_v last_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o their_o sermon_n but_o also_o in_o their_o print_a write_n we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o a_o flail_n certain_o against_o subscription_n and_o public_a write_n there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n to_o the_o queen_n testimony_n i_o add_v another_o of_o sanders_n 282._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n durrham_n worcester_n chichester_n excellent_a man_n and_o inward_o catholic_n yet_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o schism_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n therefore_o they_o resist_v faint_o to_o the_o king_n primacy_n or_o rather_o they_o subscribe_v simple_o both_o to_o it_o and_o all_o other_o innovation_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o contain_v open_a haeresy_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o bishopric_n when_o may_v we_o expect_v a_o true_a word_n from_o he_o three_o he_o urge_v the_o beginner_n of_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v less_o culpable_a than_o their_o follower_n when_o their_o provocation_n be_v great_a their_o provocation_n be_v no_o less_o than_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o king_n inhuman_a cruelty_n but_o our_o continuance_n in_o schism_n compare_v to_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n gratis_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o our_o live_n and_o interest_n heretofore_o and_o now_o a_o vain_a glorious_a itch_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o our_o party_n we_o have_v have_v many_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n here_o be_v one_o more_o of_o his_o charity_n suppose_v his_o new_a light_n have_v lead_v he_o into_o ready_a path_n not_o precipice_n which_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o his_o own_o fellow_n yet_o why_o shall_v he_o accuse_v we_o of_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o estate_n for_o our_o conscience_n which_o probable_o he_o never_o have_v to_o loose_v nor_o will_v have_v quit_v it_o so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o guilt_n do_v dictate_v such_o uncharitable_a censure_n to_o he_o no_o mr._n serjeant_n we_o be_v no_o such_o changeling_n or_o turn_a weather_n cock_n that_o be_v your_o own_o part_n and_o you_o may_v live_v to_o act_v it_o over_o again_o such_o hot_a water_n freeze_v soon_a be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o great_a convert_v who_o you_o propose_v to_o we_o for_o pattern_n who_o as_o you_o say_v have_v be_v schismatic_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n also_o and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v their_o bishopric_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n but_o by_o pretend_v at_o least_o such_o a_o conversion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o we_o
7._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v but_o they_o who_o never_o exercise_v one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v under_o their_o power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n or_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o scot_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n do_v they_o not_o be_v not_o the_o scot_n a_o part_n of_o the_o britannic_a land_n and_o so_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n beside_o he_o must_v know_v that_o i_o challenge_v some_o interest_n among_o the_o irish_a scot_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o episcopal_a order_n against_o the_o irish_a ordination_n never_o any_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o exception_n to_o this_o day_n the_o irish_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o principal_a scot_n and_o the_o britannic_a scots_a a_o colony_n derive_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a scot_n who_o do_v join_v with_o the_o briton_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o clear_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o other_o english_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v he_o take_v not_o only_a care_n of_o the_o new_a church_n collect_v of_o the_o english_a 4._o but_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v ireland_n the_o next_o island_n to_o britain_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o their_o life_n and_o profession_n in_o their_o country_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o briton_n in_o brittany_n not_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o roman_a he_o see_v i_o have_v some_o reason_n not_o to_o â—eave_v out_o the_o scot_n beside_o the_o briton_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o irish_a i_o urge_v that_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o morcia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o the_o scot_n afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n he_o say_v all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o i_o obtrude_v â—pon_o they_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o mistake_n be_v infinite_a my_o proof_n be_v demonstrative_a they_o who_o have_v their_o first_o ordination_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v ordain_v among_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o right_n of_o â—urisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v the_o converter_n shall_v renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o convert_v the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o on_o my_o part_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o such_o a_o continue_a negative_a as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o law_n to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a that_o the_o mercians_n and_o northumbrian_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o add_v that_o i_o say_v ordination_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o scot_n the_o act_n of_o ordain_v not_o a_o superior_a right_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o urge_v that_o a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n stay_v behind_o among_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n every_o where_o all_o over_o england_n such_o who_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o their_o power_n activity_n or_o influence_n upon_o other_o which_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o except_o some_o few_o flee_v into_o wales_n or_o cornwall_n what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v repacked_a there_o as_o herring_n or_o like_o chameleon_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n desolate_a it_o be_v not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o nor_o a_o hundred_o nor_o aâ—_n thousand_o little_a vessel_n can_v bring_v over_o saxon_n enough_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o very_a army_n of_o such_o conqueror_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o native_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o foreign_a number_n but_o their_o military_a skill_n and_o resolution_n which_o gain_v they_o the_o victory_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o mix_v society_n of_o foreigner_n and_o native_n conqueror_n and_o conquer_a person_n now_o incorporate_v with_o little_a or_o no_o distinction_n by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n hundred_o of_o english_a inhabit_v england_n for_o one_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n in_o ireland_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a number_n which_o come_v over_o daily_o into_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o seek_v for_o plantation_n for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o yet_o there_o be_v ten_o irish_a for_o one_o english_a and_o scotch_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o saxon_a war_n be_v so_o bloody_a as_o the_o irish_a war_n or_o that_o either_o they_o persecute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o briton_n with_o cruelty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o british_a christian_n yet_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o grave_n advise_v and_o direction_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v the_o sovereign_a patronage_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n or_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a judiciary_n or_o dispensative_a power_n over_o it_o this_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o their_o bishop_n under_o they_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o the_o briton_n do_v before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o our_o king_n desire_n or_o we_o claim_v for_o they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o point_n let_v he_o bring_v authority_n not_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o man_n settle_v by_o accident_n in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n and_o expect_v english_a privilege_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n as_o if_o some_o french_a man_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o plant_v and_o propagate_a there_o shall_v expect_v the_o british_a privilege_n to_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o saxon_n plant_v in_o britain_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o posterity_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o by_o become_v christian_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o british_a christian_n i_o say_v the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n he_o style_v it_o a_o rare_a reason_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o i_o
do_v not_o mean_v that_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o exemtion_n from_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o scot_n ease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n so_o just_a conqueror_n may_v and_o do_v often_o change_v the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v i_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v impower_v and_o do_v receive_v my_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o ancient_a scotch_a bishop_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o many_o english_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o papacy_n because_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v submit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v assign_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n placetne_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o i_o be_o grow_v pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o falsification_n do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o papacy_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o if_o i_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o own_o falsification_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o council_n concern_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v submit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o high_a ground_n assign_v for_o it_o than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o this_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n therefore_o if_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n say_v true_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o papal_a power_n in_o part_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v he_o understand_v my_o meaning_n better_o he_o presume_v that_o some_o british_a bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n intimate_v as_o much_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o sardican_a canon_n about_o appeal_v it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o their_o vote_v to_o acquit_v athanasius_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v right_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n jovinia_n but_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o subscibers_n in_o the_o sardican_a council_n there_o be_v not_o one_o british_a bishop_n name_v and_o in_o the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o wherein_o they_o reckon_v all_o the_o province_n britain_n be_v not_o name_v but_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o christ_n own_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o abrogate_v our_o old_a law_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o the_o sardican_a father_n do_v give_v he_o he_o will_v scorn_v it_o and_o much_o more_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v you_o or_o of_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o charity_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a edition_n have_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_n council_n after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o athanasius_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o arrian_n as_o for_o arrianisme_n the_o sardican_a father_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nicene_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o out_o of_o another_o consideration_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o seven_o synod_n judge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n to_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n 17._o because_o it_o have_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a isiodore_n and_o venerable_n bede_n quite_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n why_o do_v st._n austin_n alypius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n sleight_v it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o general_n counsel_n nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n leave_v the_o sardican_a council_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedtfelde_n in_o the_o year_n 680_o and_o embrace_v only_o these_o for_o general_n counsel_n until_o that_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n 169._o here_o he_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o be_v of_o the_o old_a english_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o five_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v none_o of_o they_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1_o c._n 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n touch_v appeal_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n nor_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o pope_n julius_n nor_o thought_n appeal_v to_o rome_n any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v contradict_v after_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o rejune_v that_o i_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v pardon_v i_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o abrogation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o
truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o two_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 9_o but_o if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o cause_n against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o another_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o see_v of_o their_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n aend_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v there_o we_o see_v every_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o patriarch_n in_o general_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v equal_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o seventeen_o canon_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o difference_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o who_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v to_o sue_v before_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v read_v those_o silly_a evasion_n which_o your_o great_a scholar_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o downright_a canon_n sometime_o by_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o signify_v all_o patriarch_n they_o understand_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v man_n use_v such_o improper_a expression_n which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v in_o pen_v of_o law_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a condiscension_n for_o the_o visible_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o title_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o one_o single_a diocese_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a canon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deprive_v all_o patriarch_n of_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o council_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n his_o right_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a his_o right_n can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a to_o destroy_v patriarchall_a right_n or_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n so_o stupid_a to_o join_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n not_o of_o appeal_v this_o be_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v with_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n what_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o may_v appeal_v to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o if_o this_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v receive_v appeal_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v they_o wind_n and_o wrest_v and_o turn_v thing_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o papal_a pretension_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o have_v neither_o change_v my_o mind_n nor_o my_o note_n concern_v eleutherius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n i_o do_v i_o do_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o dubious_a faith_n so_o much_o i_o intimate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v so_o much_o he_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n in_o our_o history_n be_v it_o necessary_a with_o he_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o doubt_v over_o and_o over_o so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v of_o accord_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o differ_v whole_o he_o be_v positive_a 133._o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o pope_n authority_n do_v appear_v i_o be_o as_o positive_a as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v record_n the_o king_n authority_n do_v appear_v for_o if_o those_o record_n be_v true_a eleutherius_fw-la leave_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o bishop_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o add_v though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o authority_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n prove_v ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o author_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o flourish_n he_o produce_v we_o not_o one_o old_a author_n but_o st._n prosper_n a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n and_o he_o to_o no_o purposeâ—_n who_o say_v only_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o italy_n that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n german_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelaginisme_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n if_o all_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o i_o have_v show_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o these_o word_n vice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o pope_n celestine_n be_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o trust_v s._n german_a to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n then_o by_o pope_n celestine_n not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a author_n but_o out_o of_o authentic_a undoubted_a history_n as_o constantius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n venerable_a bede_n matthew_n westminster_n and_o many_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o papal_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v in_o britain_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o he_o catch_v hold_v at_o a_o say_n of_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n which_o he_o take_v as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v ordination_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o it_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o actual_a ordination_n and_o a_o right_a to_o ordain_v actual_a ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_a obligation_n for_o that_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n do_v imply_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n right_n in_o the_o ordeiner_n to_o ordain_v that_o man_n and_o a_o precedent_a obligation_n in_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n than_o it_o do_v imply_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n suitable_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n all_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a all_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o inference_n hold_v likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a precedent_n to_o ordain_v nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n follow_v but_o i_o show_v out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a register_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o platina_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v our_o british_n primate_fw-la but_o that_o they_o
on_o one_o day_n sâ—me_v year_n after_o this_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o bishopric_n to_o have_v two_o name_n as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossory_n and_o kilkenny_n be_v the_o same_o bishopric_n â—he_v bishopric_n of_o kerry_n and_o ardfert_n be_v the_o same_o bishopric_n the_o see_v of_o derry_n be_v long_o remove_v from_o ardstrath_n to_o derry_n before_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o derry_n and_o so_o be_v lindesfern_n to_o durham_n i_o produce_v two_o witness_n for_o this_o very_a place_n of_o caerleon_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n the_o one_o the_o british_a history_n then_o die_v david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v be_v make_v by_o dubritius_fw-la to_o landaff_n and_o after_o from_o landaffe_n to_o menevia_n by_o st._n david_n at_o who_o death_n it_o be_v style_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v geraldus_fw-la cambrensis_fw-la we_o have_v at_o menevia_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n successive_o whereof_o st._n david_n be_v the_o first_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o testimony_n and_o puff_v at_o the_o second_o and_o sleight_n it_o 504._o but_o answer_v nothing_o material_a but_o that_o which_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v caerleons_n archbishop_n say_v he_o only_o for_o some_o conveniency_n reside_v at_o menevia_n and_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n still_o belong_v to_o caerleon_n it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v feasible_a take_v notice_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n do_v remove_v from_o a_o populous_a city_n in_o those_o day_n as_o caerlegion_n or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v to_o menevia_n only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplative_a devotion_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o execute_v at_o caerleon_n the_o see_v be_v change_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o city_n will_v require_v long_a time_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o inhabitant_n and_o furnish_v all_o that_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n who_o douht_v of_o it_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o call_v caerleon_n it_o be_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caerleon_n alone_o than_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caerleon_n or_o menevia_n indifferent_o afterward_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n indifferent_o and_o now_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n only_a he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vske_n why_o so_o why_o not_o as_o well_o caerleon_n upon_o vske_n as_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n or_o newark_n upon_o trent_n or_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n where_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o one_o name_n as_o there_o be_v caerlegion_n or_o city_n of_o roman_a legion_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v ever_o usual_a to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n but_o why_o do_v he_o wrangle_v about_o name_n and_o persecute_v a_o innocent_a paper_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n be_v sure_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v one_o dinoth_n a_o learned_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v oppose_v austin_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n or_o menevia_n choose_v you_o whether_o thus_o much_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n cite_v out_o of_o pitseus_n a_o book_n of_o this_o very_a dinoth_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la menevensis_fw-la 544._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o seeof_o menevia_n and_o against_o who_o shall_v this_o apology_n be_v but_o against_o austin_n and_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n else_o do_v oppose_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n bede_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o venerable_n bede_n 2._o that_o austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n call_v to_o a_o conference_n or_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o near_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o with_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o hold_v catholic_n peace_n with_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n for_o they_o observe_v not_o easter_n in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o assembly_n be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o exhorâ—ations_n nor_o reprehension_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o throughout_o the_o church_n and_o among_o all_o their_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o which_o they_o hold_v more_o tenacious_o than_o this_o insert_v in_o this_o manuscript_n that_o be_v the_o independent_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n which_o they_o never_o desert_v till_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o maintain_v the_o independence_n of_o their_o own_o primate_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o disclaim_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o their_o resolution_n after_o the_o second_o synod_n whereat_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o that_o time_n dinoth_n be_v abbot_n who_o give_v this_o final_a answer_n to_o augustine_n three_o demand_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n serjeant_n at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—orum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la they_o answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o archbishop_n here_o we_o see_v dinoth_n be_v abbot_n at_o that_o time_n dinoth_n be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o all_o the_o briton_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v those_o three_o proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o do_v moreover_o in_o renounce_v austin_n disclaimme_a st._n gregory_n authority_n over_o they_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o dinoth_v manuscript_n the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a british_a history_n call_v brutus_n relate_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o briton_n thus_o se_fw-la caerleonensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la obedire_fw-la voluisse_fw-la augustino_n autem_fw-la romano_n legato_n omnino_fw-la noluisse_fw-la that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caeâ—leon_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v austin_n the_o roman_a legate_n here_o he_o have_v express_v testimony_n of_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o british_a primate_n and_o their_o renounce_n papal_a authority_n and_o last_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n at_o that_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n graiâ—s_v in_o scala_fw-la cronica_n and_o grocelinus_fw-la in_o his_o great_a history_n be_v cite_v by_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiquit_n acad._n cantab_n with_o they_o agree_v geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o say_v there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n 4._o who_o do_v all_o live_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o their_o abbot_n be_v call_v dinoth_n marveilous_o learn_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n who_o show_v to_o austin_n require_v subjection_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o undertake_v with_o he_o the_o common_a labour_n of_o preach_v by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o they_o do_v owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n nor_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o have_v a_o arch_a prelate_n of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o kentishman_n when_o he_o see_v the_o briton_n do_v disdain_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o austin_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o collect_v a_o great_a army_n against_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinoth_v the_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n of_o that_o monastery_n who_o have_v despise_v austin_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n with_o dinoth_n welsh_a manuscript_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o welsh_a ballad_n first_o make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n by_o some_o english_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v welsh_a boy_n english_a as_o mr._n serjeant_n vapour_v with_o he_o agree_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la but_o yet_o always_o until_o 1._o wales_n be_v full_o subdue_v which_o be_v do_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n and_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o menevia_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o as_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o
subjection_n at_o all_o to_o another_o church_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o briton_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o way_n ordain_v at_o home_n independent_a upon_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n 1._o ought_v no_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v the_o favourite_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o islander_n of_o britain_n be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v nicolas_n trevet_n who_o have_v commend_v this_o dinoth_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o prudent_a man_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n meet_v he_o do_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n send_v into_o this_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o demand_v further_a that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o preach_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o subjection_n be_v deny_v with_o these_o baleus_n write_v of_o dinoth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n in_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n and_o all_o our_o antiquary_n do_v agree_v exact_o and_o none_o of_o our_o historiographer_n that_o i_o know_v do_v disagree_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n though_o some_o set_v it_o down_o more_o full_o than_o other_o judge_n now_o reader_n of_o mr._n sergeant_n knowledge_n or_o ingenuity_n who_o tell_v the_o so_o confident_o that_o the_o right_n of_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v bede_n and_o all_o other_o tell_v i_o so_o confident_o that_o i_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historiographer_n at_o once_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v but_o one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o these_o do_v affirm_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a as_o he_o be_v not_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v without_o ask_v he_o leave_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o question_n dead_a his_o three_o exception_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o sr._n henry_n spellman_n find_v any_o other_o antiquity_n in_o that_o welsh_a manuscript_n worth_n mention_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o unsignificant_a a_o piece_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o and_o such_o like_a be_v his_o other_o objection_n which_o helpress_v not_o but_o touch_v gentle_o the_o head_n of_o they_o will_v not_o merit_v a_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o when_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v a_o reserve_n that_o venerable_a bede_n and_o gildas_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v brand_n the_o briton_n for_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o he_o will_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n what_o need_v this_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o like_o a_o pinece_n with_o a_o stink_n we_o read_v no_o other_o character_n of_o dinoth_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n if_o gildas_n or_o bede_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o against_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v st._n david_n st._n dubricius_n st._n thelaâ—s's_n st._n oudoceus_n and_o dinoth_n as_o well_o as_o such_o person_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o gildas_n or_o beda_n what_o have_v they_o say_v more_o of_o the_o briton_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o people_n or_o more_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v say_v one_o of_o another_o or_o more_o than_o maybe_o retort_v upon_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n have_v gildas_n or_o beda_n say_v more_o of_o the_o birion_n they_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o have_v say_v of_o the_o irish_a and_o yet_o ireland_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o island_n of_o saint_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o british_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o adorn_v this_o sparta_n and_o leave_v other_o impertinency_n sect._n v._n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o vindication_n comprehend_v my_o four_o ground_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n his_o rejoinder_n to_o this_o my_o four_o ground_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v in_o this_o section_n of_o my_o shuff_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o balk_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o patriarchall_a right_n which_o be_v humane_a be_v first_o vain_a for_o i_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_o ready_a to_o join_v issne_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a right_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n save_v always_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o cause_n this_o advantage_n that_o a_o monarchy_n and_o a_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o body_n ecclesiastical_a be_v inconsistent_a and_o this_o right_n be_v save_v i_o shall_v more_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o about_o his_o patriarchate_n second_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_a patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v concern_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n here_o the_o hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n do_v move_v without_o encombr_v ourselves_o at_o all_o with_o patriarchall_a authority_n three_o i_o say_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o extravagant_a but_o be_v likewise_o false_a the_o pope_n protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n deposit_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n whatsoever_o power_n he_o pretend_v to_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o the_o application_n of_o that_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o presume_v of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a rattle_a groundless_a brag_n i_o do_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchichall_n power_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o not_o explicit_o by_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n of_o it_o but_o implicit_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o i_o be_v content_v to_o forbear_v further_o dispute_v about_o patriarchall_a right_n upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n this_o by_o one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a idiotism_n he_o call_v bribe_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o much_o civility_n in_o he_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v interpret_v it_o a_o gentle_a forewarn_n of_o he_o of_o two_o error_n which_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v commit_v after_o all_o his_o bravado_n all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v but_o a_o headship_n a_o first_o movership_n a_o chief_a governourship_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v even_o of_o that_o be_v a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o there_o
be_v such_o a_o immediate_a tradition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o national_n tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a tradition_n yet_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o right_n this_o and_o the_o privilege_n to_o receive_v appeal_v which_o be_v a_o protopatriachall_a privilege_n be_v all_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n be_v let_v he_o consult_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ponâ—fice_n romano_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o aim_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o a_o flat_a tyrant_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n upon_o these_o term_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n a_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o be_v those_o branch_n of_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o when_o each_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o they_o about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o speak_v to_o these_o in_o particular_a and_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o with_o his_o chief_a governourship_n or_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o governor_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o no_o catholic_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o patriarch_n be_v dependent_a on_o a_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v former_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v 52â—_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v then_o patriarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o a_o patriarch_n execute_v the_o canon_n and_o see_v patriarchall_a grievance_n remedy_v sovereign_n prince_n have_v found_v patriarchates_n and_o confirm_v patriarchates_n and_o confer_v patriarchates_n and_o take_v away_o patriarchates_n still_o here_o be_v some_o dependence_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v 61._o through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v express_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noâ—_n conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n be_v silly_a beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n nor_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n see_v what_o a_o doughty_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o they_o and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o any_o king_n christian_n or_o pagan_a yes_o sr._n although_o they_o owe_v they_o only_o passive_a obedience_n in_o that_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o active_a obedience_n to_o their_o other_o lawful_a command_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o fair_a law_n put_v the_o case_n papal_a government_n have_v not_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o allow_v he_o to_o give_v law_n and_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v and_o use_v what_o expression_n he_o please_v yet_o i_o use_v but_o a_o innocent_a allusion_n to_o the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n and_o it_o be_v thrice_o cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n but_o for_o his_o fair_a law_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v take_v no_o law_n from_o he_o but_o what_o i_o can_v win_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v but_o a_o good_a pretence_n of_o humane_a institution_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v real_o controvert_v between_o we_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o after_o 1100._o year_n and_o want_v lawful_a prescription_n even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la restitui_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o we_o again_o with_o his_o often_o repeat_v and_o altogether_o mistake_v case_n 46._o which_o hence_o forward_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demand_v whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n or_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o fancy_v not_o their_o method_n who_o can_v prune_v a_o tree_n except_o they_o pluck_v it_o â—p_v root_n and_o branch_n but_o i_o give_v he_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o can_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n first_o never_o any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o most_o ignoble_a kind_n of_o answer_v especial_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o cretian_a minotaure_n but_o these_o abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o next_o section_n he_o be_v here_o please_v to_o relate_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o lein_a a_o schism_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n i_o warrant_v it_o be_v private_a enough_o without_o either_o witness_n or_o party_n as_o this_o author_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o very_a grave_a person_n who_o candour_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o why_o do_v this_o grave_a person_n appear_v in_o a_o vizard_n without_o a_o name_n or_o appear_v after_o the_o party_n death_n that_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v detect_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o this_o worthy_a person_n if_o he_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o of_o another_o communion_n we_o have_v have_v many_o abominable_a lie_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o some_o such_o single_a adversary_n as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n king_n the_o defection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o sâ—rafford_n when_o all_o that_o know_v my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n and_o that_o witness_n know_v right_o well_o he_o never_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o dare_v offer_v to_o he_o any_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v already_o extirpated_a the_o papacy_n out_o of_o england_n no_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v out_o seven_o or_o eight_o branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v never_o exercise_v never_o meddle_v withal_o which_o the_o church_n never_o grant_v never_o dispose_v he_o may_v still_o for_o we_o enjoy_v his_o protopatriarchate_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o
oppression_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n second_o their_o gross_a and_o grievous_a usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o right_n three_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o foreign_a discipline_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v he_o that_o huddle_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o repeat_v they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n for_o he_o unless_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o add_v a_o word_n more_o either_o to_o the_o extortion_n or_o malignant_a influence_n because_o i_o judge_v in_o charity_n that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v they_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o for_o the_o usurpation_n be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a right_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n throughout_o the_o first_o section_n but_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n he_o neither_o think_v i_o nor_o himself_o competent_a judge_n add_v that_o these_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n how_o not_o concern_v our_o quarrel_n they_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n we_o have_v and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o any_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o why_o do_v he_o meddle_v to_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v express_o except_v out_o of_o our_o law_n and_o once_o more_o reader_n observe_v and_o wonder_v that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o often_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v call_v on_o as_o often_o for_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n a_o monster_n in_o this_o section_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o boggle_n he_o see_v something_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n for_o their_o money_n will_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v better_a at_o his_o sword_n then_o at_o his_o buckler_n at_o oppose_v in_o general_n then_o defend_v himself_o from_o particular_n although_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o one_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o inconvenience_n object_v yet_o he_o give_v in_o seven_o general_a exception_n but_o it_o be_v with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o the_o dog_n by_o nilus_n which_o run_v and_o drink_v first_o he_o say_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o mention_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v abuse_n in_o theâ—_n officer_z not_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a usurpation_n be_v no_o more_o with_o he_o than_o inconvenience_n this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o i_o before_o it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o smother_v it_o where_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o pope_n and_o faulty_a principle_n or_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v warrant_v a_o separation_n the_o former_a only_o from_o the_o faulty_a person_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o crime_n 128_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o faulty_a office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v faulty_a until_o it_o be_v reform_v neither_o have_v we_o take_v away_o any_o office_n but_o only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n second_o he_o exceper_v that_o some_o of_o these_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v only_o my_o own_o deduction_n which_o i_o show_v not_o evident_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o politician_n best_a schoolmaster_n and_o that_o every_o man_n find_v where_o his_o own_o shoe_n wringe_v he_o much_o better_a by_o wear_v it_o himself_o then_o by_o hear_v other_o discourse_n of_o it_o but_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o memento_n and_o the_o next_o time_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n that_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v useless_a and_o chargeable_a to_o the_o subject_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o two_o supremes_n who_o may_v possible_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o and_o altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o conform_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o civil_a three_o he_o plead_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o these_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v not_o just_a right_n but_o only_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o king_n renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o point_n of_o investiture_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o any_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n show_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o clear_o spy_v his_o foundation_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n how_o shall_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o child_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o themselves_o reject_v our_o king_n never_o renounce_v their_o right_n of_o investiture_n only_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v investiture_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n still_o retain_v both_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o their_o feudall_a oath_n four_o he_o say_v that_o these_o temporal_a law_n which_o i_o cite_v conclude_a not_o evident_o a_o right_a and_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n then_o to_o temporal_a i_o answer_v though_o such_o law_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v a_o right_a yet_o they_o always_o prove_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v right_a they_o always_o disprove_v the_o pope_n prescription_n but_o he_o be_v whole_o mistake_v many_o of_o those_o law_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n decretall_n which_o he_o intimate_v for_o law_n be_v no_o law_n nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n reason_n give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o bishop_n then_o of_o king_n in_o case_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n then_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n five_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o injust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v a_o loud_a â—outhed_a calumny_n by_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o himself_o more_o with_o his_o foul_a language_n when_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v at_o all_o i_o say_v not_o all_o right_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o all_o right_n in_o the_o concrete_a have_v he_o forget_v that_o which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o university_n know_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la and_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n my_o word_n only_o signify_v some_o right_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o proper_a expression_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o right_n without_o exception_n six_o he_o urge_v that_o grant_v all_o these_o abuse_n have_v heen_n true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o especial_o in_o seditious_a time_n when_o the_o multitude_n as_o a_o good_a author_n say_v do_v more_o ready_o
obey_v their_o priest_n then_o their_o king_n but_o they_o must_v move_v their_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o various_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o await_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o our_o king_n do_v which_o fall_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o reformation_n when_o they_o follow_v his_o counsel_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v lop_v away_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n other_o division_n than_o this_o to_o divide_v between_o the_o rotteâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n we_o make_v none_o the_o great_a division_n which_o follow_v our_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o censure_n our_o article_n do_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o division_n from_o any_o church_n but_o only_o from_o error_n and_o abuse_n seven_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a yeâ—_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v six_o reason_n some_o pertinent_a some_o impertinent_a and_o very_a improper_a but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o wherein_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n qua_fw-la â—ale_n as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n for_o mere_a temporal_a respect_n concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o if_o by_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n he_o understand_v desert_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v erroneous_a his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o his_o six_o proof_n pertinent_a to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o he_o may_v remember_v first_o that_o our_o ground_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o all_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o eternity_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v conjoint_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o be_v irremediable_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o himself_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o entroachment_n and_o usurpation_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n if_o they_o will_v grow_v angry_a upon_o this_o and_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o act_n not_o we_o who_o have_v act_v nothing_o who_o have_v declare_v nothing_o against_o any_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o against_o his_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o coactive_a poweâ—_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n within_o the_o english_a dominion_n they_o may_v take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o very_o tame_a creature_n but_o very_o stupid_a creature_n first_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v and_o encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o isachars_n condition_n to_o undergo_v our_o burden_n with_o patience_n like_o ass_n because_o we_o may_v not_o break_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o temporal_a concernment_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n let_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o who_o either_o separate_a from_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o give_v other_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v a_o large_a panegyricall_a oration_n iâ—_n the_o praise_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o we_o for_o break_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o former_a of_o those_o consideration_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o praise_v unity_n which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o dispraise_v but_o to_o his_o own_o perpetual_a disgrace_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o but_o only_o where_o i_o find_v some_o new_a weight_n add_v 572_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n right_o metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o moral_o true_a or_o free_a from_o error_n he_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o view_n my_o answer_n to_o militier_n he_o may_v find_v both_o who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v fit_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o falkland_n do_v very_o candid_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o he_o cit_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o search_n whether_o they_o do_v confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o and_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n it_o may_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o so_o deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o many_o other_o but_o our_o chief_a champion_n be_v those_o who_o stick_v close_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o that_o assertion_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o we_o detest_v it_o and_o when_o you_o or_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o make_v trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n altogether_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o yourselves_o have_v for_o your_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a article_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n 373._o perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o add_v roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o huguenot_n presbyterian_o in_o his_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o disjoin_v they_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v greek_o and_o lutherans_n to_o our_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v add_v they_o armenian_n abyssine_n muscovite_n and_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n under_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o for_o adamite_n and_o quaker_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o socinian_o we_o hold_v they_o worse_o than_o arrian_n the_o arrian_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a god_n erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o the_o socinian_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v he_o may_v find_v full_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o different_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o english_a head_n be_v the_o king_n the_o roman_a catholic_n head_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o grecian_a head_n be_v the_o patriarch_n the_o presbyterian_a head_n be_v the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n and_o the_o lutheran_n head_n be_v the_o parish_n minister_n first_o for_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v they_o egregious_a wrong_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denwark_n and_o sweden_n they_o have_v theit_n bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o throughout_o germany_n they_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v several_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o political_a head_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n we_o who_o maintain_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o
when_o his_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o extent_n which_o he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o question_v it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a indeed_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v just_a such_o another_o i_o plead_v that_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o rejoin_v no_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v â—he_v subâ—ect_a of_o the_o whole_a question_n if_o he_o will_v change_v my_o sense_n he_o must_v take_v the_o contradiction_n upon_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o dispute_v with_o this_o great_a dictatour_n in_o logic_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o bid_v i_o answer_v serious_o whether_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n than_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o every_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o another_o point_n do_v not_o make_v a_o diverse_a religion_n a_o garden_n weed_v and_o a_o garden_n unweeded_a be_v the_o same_o garden_n we_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n what_o they_o think_v of_o we_o concern_v themselves_o not_o we_o we_o do_v glad_o admit_v the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o like_v not_o their_o new_a rule_n or_o new_a creed_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v that_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o not_o accept_v of_o this_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n he_o demand_v if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v not_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n who_o do_v we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o tenet_n these_o rigorous_a assertion_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o manifold_a usurpation_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o deserve_o and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a authority_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n at_o the_o most_o this_o we_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o this_o act_n we_o can_v justify_v by_o bety_a logic_n than_o he_o can_v oppose_v it_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o remit_v of_o his_o rigour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o sentence_n by_o force_n but_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o have_v ever_o retract_v his_o unjust_a censure_n out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n or_o acknowledge_v his_o unjust_a usurpation_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n be_v do_v with_o a_o err_a key_n many_o million_o of_o christian_n be_v save_v which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_n world_n next_o follow_v two_o heavy_a contradiction_n able_a to_o make_v miloes_n back_n crack_v with_o their_o weight_n take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o be_v even_o absurd_a enough_o without_o any_o aggravavation_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o doctor_n at_o sometime_o escape_v the_o pope_n clutch_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o teneâ—s_n of_o private_a doctor_n why_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o time_n it_o be_v no_o conciliation_n already_o the_o other_o contradiction_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a i_o say_v perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n that_o be_v one_o enuntiation_n what_o be_v the_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o i_o yet_o he_o cry_v score_n up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n how_o a_o contradiction_n of_o one_o proposition_n a_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perhaps_o such_o a_o contradiction_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o self_n contradiction_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v contradict_v the_o truth_n no_o true_o it_o conâ—â—adicts_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o itself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o perhaps_o to_o give_v he_o line_n enough_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n yet_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o a_o contradiction_n be_v pretend_v betwixt_o two_o particular_a proposition_n such_o as_o these_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n i_o tell_v he_o myself_o their_o be_v protect_v by_o sovereign_a power_n my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o with_o the_o penne._n he_o say_v what_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n think_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o question_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o concern_v i_o and_o the_o question_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o obtrude_v another_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n than_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n allow_v this_o schism_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o radicate_v ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n they_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n they_o make_v he_o no_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n less_o than_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n all_o that_o they_o allow_v he_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n where_o have_v we_o dissallow_v that_o he_o accuse_v our_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o full_o discuss_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o account_n from_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o solid_o and_o full_o but_o i_o see_v omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la cantoribus_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la vâ—nunquam_fw-la inducant_fw-la animum_fw-la cantare_fw-la rogate_v injussi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desistant_fw-la he_o delight_v altogether_o in_o general_n and_o i_o love_v to_o have_v controversy_n circumstantiate_v qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la i_o bring_v more_o then_o pretend_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n on_o our_o part_n to_o justify_v our_o law_n even_o gross_a treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n on_o their_o part_n he_o say_v that_o in_o my_o 48._o page_n i_o clear_v their_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o be_v a_o source_n of_o sedition_n or_o a_o incentive_a to_o rebellion_n here_o be_v something_o to_o clear_a christian_a religion_n but_o not_o popery_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v well_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n observe_v reader_n it_o be_v he_o subsume_v not_o i_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o clear_v they_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v papist_n not_o i_o and_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o syllogism_n as_o memorable_a as_o his_o contradiction_n his_o assumption_n be_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n stay_v sr._n here_o be_v a_o syllogism_n with_o a_o witness_n which_o have_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n namely_o according_a to_o he_o who_o taâ—ght_v you_o this_o logic_n to_o assume_v for_o yourself_o and_o conclude_v for_o i_o here_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o new_a contradiction_n of_o i_o as_o silly_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v these_o that_o i_o say_v the_o instance_n cite_v by_o i_o be_v before_o the_o disloyal_a
of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o yet_o subordinate_a to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o a_o fellow_n governor_n with_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v no_o betâ—er_n acquaint_v with_o the_o sorbone_n dispute_v whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n temper_v with_o a_o aristocracy_n we_o have_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemoration_n and_o application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v any_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o dare_v not_o own_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v own_o it_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o register_n i_o intend_v principal_o of_o that_o register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v see_v when_o he_o will_v for_o his_o love_n and_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o for_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o wrangle_v about_o it_o then_o take_v such_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o insuperable_a difficulty_n nor_o any_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o we_o to_o find_v out_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o to_o find_v out_o his_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v both_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n serve_v to_o commit_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n together_o among_o themselves_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o decline_v it_o i_o call_v not_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n either_o episcopelles_n or_o the_o pope_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n but_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o principal_o those_o petty_a bishop_n which_o be_v create_v during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n if_o he_o think_v that_o court_n free_a from_o such_o moth_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n mine_v original_o i_o learn_v they_o from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o italy_n themselves_o who_o give_v they_o those_o very_a name_n of_o episcopelles_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o tax_v any_o man_n in_o particular_a he_o desire_v i_o to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o get_v my_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o book_n which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n and_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n yes_o if_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n may_v be_v my_o judge_n now_o his_o work_n be_v end_v and_o answer_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a offer_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o all_o his_o contradiction_n and_o falsification_n and_o absurdity_n good_a i_o will_v be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v not_o i_o desire_v he_o both_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n what_o reward_n he_o deserve_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o many_o notorious_a calumny_n as_o for_o his_o fault_n i_o shall_v rather_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v a_o exception_n of_o he_o that_o i_o cite_v gerson_n against_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a be_v these_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la avarâ—â—iam_fw-la tuam_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la vivite_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o know_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o power_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o supremacy_n of_o single_a power_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n yearly_a as_o a_o schismatic_a for_o challenge_v this_o power_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n especial_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o hieremy_n and_o cyrill_n the_o two_o succeed_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n a_o archbishop_n &c._n &c._n who_o all_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o without_o variation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n his_o reason_n be_v mere_a prevarication_n not_o reason_n first_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o power_n and_o covetousness_n unless_o he_o mean_v all_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o predicate_v be_v opposite_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o signify_v nothing_o second_o he_o demand_v what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n over_o they_o except_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v he_o show_v they_o sufficient_o at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o then_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v twist_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o single_a hair_n the_o difference_n be_v about_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o tax_n but_o the_o demand_v subsidy_n seem_v incredible_a have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_v such_o demand_n upon_o yes_o there_o be_v his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n and_o that_o tenter_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v extend_v it_o yet_o high_o the_o grecian_n cast_v out_o his_o usurpation_n i_o see_v he_o do_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o some_o light_n peter_n steward_n upon_o caleca_n tell_v he_o what_o these_o undue_a subsidy_n and_o exaction_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v yearly_o the_o chrism_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o constantinople_n they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v eighty_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o last_o he_o add_v gerson_n conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v which_o evidence_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v and_o encroachment_n on_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la his_o protopatriarchall_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o method_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o england_n and_o so_o mr._n serjeant_n conclude_v his_o rejoinder_n that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n and_o end_n like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o just_a mr._n sergeant_n just_a as_o your_o mind_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o artificer_n here_o it_o be_v yourself_o who_o constant_a custom_n be_v to_o make_v hole_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o contradict_v other_o to_o plunge_v yourself_o irrecoverable_o into_o real_a contradiction_n with_o scurrility_n you_o begin_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o with_o scurrility_n you_o end_v it_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o dish_n of_o thrice_o sodden_a colewort_n or_o a_o vain_a recapitulation_n of_o his_o own_o imaginary_a achievement_n which_o the_o reader_n